royal_a sceptre_n such_o as_o king_n only_a sway_n other_o commander_n may_v have_v sceptre_n though_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o a_o king_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sceptre_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o isa._n 14._o 5._o eze._n 19_o 11._o such_o a_o sceptre_n may_v be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o a_o city_n of_o a_o tribe_n of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o possess_v who_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n the_o equity_n of_o the_o former_a sceptre_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n who_o sway_v that_o sceptre_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n most_o just_o and_o righteous_o order_n of_o matter_n require_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n thus_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o learned_a language_n place_v a_o elegancy_n in_o transpose_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o §._o 112._o of_o christ_n kingdom_n christs_n kingdom_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o relative_a particle_n thy_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o show_v on_o this_o phrase_n thy_o throne_n §_o 106._o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o before_o it_o be_v typify_v as_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n so_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13_o 16._o isa._n 9_o 7._o &_o 16._o 5._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o &_o 33._o 17._o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o before_o his_o incarnation_n gen._n 49._o 11_o 12_o 13._o numb_a 24._o 17._o dan._n 2._o 44._o mic._n 4._o 8._o after_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v by_o his_o forerunner_n mat._n 3._o 2._o by_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 4._o 43._o &_o 8._o 1._o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 9_o 2._o this_o kingdom_n do_v the_o apostle_n most_o set_v forth_o after_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 8._o 12._o &_o 20._o 23._o &_o 28._o 31._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v as_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o reign_v over_o all_o creature_n every_o where_o 35._o psa._n 103._o 19_o as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n wherein_o he_o reign_v over_o a_o select_a people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n psa._n 110._o 5._o this_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n for_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o gen._n 23._o 6._o psa._n 87._o 3._o 1_o chr._n 12._o 22._o psa._n 80._o 10._o &_o 36._o 6._o gen_n 30._o 8._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v true_a god_n john_n 1._o 49._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 5._o 21._o joh._n 18._o 36._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 8._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o five_o other_o respect_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v to_o christ_n mat._n 48._o 2._o to_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o appurtenance_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o heavenly_a heb._n 9_o 23._o 3._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o who_o inward_a disposition_n and_o outward_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a heb._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 4._o to_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v from_o euphrates_n to_o sihor_n as_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o or_o from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n over_o 127._o province_n as_o ahasuerus_n his_o kingdom_n do_v esth._n 1._o 1._o but_o to_o heaven_n itself_o yea_o and_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n psae_fw-la 135._o 6._o mat._n 28._o 18._o 5._o to_o manifest_v the_o end_n of_o call_v man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 12._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o well_o may_v the_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o kingdom_n appertain_v thereunto_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a king_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n which_o christ_n be_v isa._n 9_o 6._o psalm_n 2._o 6._o 1_o timothy_n 6._o 15._o 2._o there_o be_v subject_n that_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o psa._n 18._o 44._o &_o 110._o 3._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a particular_a dominion_n or_o state_n in_o which_o that_o king_n reign_v and_o rule_v psa._n 2._o 6._o 4._o there_o be_v law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v the_o most_o righteous_a equal_a and_o prudent_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v these_o be_v register_v in_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a bible_n read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 19_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o there_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n appertain_v to_o this_o kingdom_n such_o as_o never_o any_o kingdom_n have_v the_o like_a some_o of_o the_o privilege_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 2._o a_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n eph._n 2._o 18._o &_o 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o this_o privilege_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a one_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o readiness_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o accept_v we_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v there_o treasure_v up_o and_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v to_o attain_v their_o desire_n 3._o a_o right_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o what_o be_v not_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o 4._o a_o right_a to_o heaven_n itself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o luk._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o immunity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o inconvenient_a and_o burdensome_a law_n whether_o ceremonial_a judicial_a or_o moral_a rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 5._o 2._o from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 18_o 22._o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 33._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o 4._o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2._o 14._o who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n what_o care_n shall_v they_o have_v that_o be_v of_o it_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psa._n 16._o 6._o how_o sedulous_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v other_o thereinto_o cant._n 8._o 8._o how_o conscionable_a ought_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o eph._n 4._o 1._o col._n 1._o 10._o §._o 113._o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n join_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o sceptre_n here_o mention_v signify_o rectitude_n straightness_n evenness_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o crookedness_n roughness_n unevenness_n so_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n also_o signify_v it_o be_v â—…itly_o apply_v to_o a_o sceptre_n which_o use_v to_o be_v straight_o and_o upright_o not_o crooked_a not_o incline_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o sceptre_n namely_o government_n be_v hereby_o imply_v to_o be_v right_a and_o upright_o
have_v the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o confer_v jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o or_o to_o withhold_v it_o from_o any_o and_o that_o be_v god_n for_o this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o thus_o god_n bear_v witness_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o subjection_n but_o god_n have_v put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o former_a part_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v §._o 41._o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n proper_o signify_v a_o place_n inhabit_v for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o house_n or_o habitation_n and_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o dwell_v or_o inhabit_v it_o be_v another_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n for_o that_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 18._o but_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o place_n wherein_o man_n dwell_v it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o §_o 66._o but_o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o another_o sense_n there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o it_o be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o inhabitant_n not_o in_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o earth_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o better_a part_n of_o inhabitant_n thereon_o be_v mean_v namely_o saint_n psal._n 37._o 11._o matth._n 5._o 5._o in_o this_o sense_n another_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v also_o use_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1._o 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 3._o 3_o that_o this_o word_n world_n be_v in_o this_o place_n so_o use_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o epethete_n to_o come_v add_v thereto_o for_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o inchoation_n and_o progress_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v style_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o long_v to_o see_v this_o world_n matth._n 13._o 17._o john_n 8._o 56._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elias_n to_o come_v matth._n 11._o 14._o in_o reference_n to_o a_o former_a prophecy_n mal._n 4._o 5._o in_o the_o â—…atter_n respect_n this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o have_v grace_n begin_v in_o they_o but_o can_v have_v it_o perfect_v till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v so_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o particular_a member_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n this_o world_n even_o now_o since_o christ_n exhibit_v be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v thus_o be_v this_o title_n to_o come_v oft_o use_v as_o matth._n 12._o 32._o eph._n 1._o 21._o in_o like_a respect_n all_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o become_v providence_n new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o §._o 42._o of_o appropriate_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a time_n consider_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o come_v answ._n many_o thing_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a 1._o christ_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o so_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n typify_v out_o unto_o saint_n then_o live_v as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o discern_v he_o as_o now_o we_o do_v 2._o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v ground_v on_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o come_v but_o our_o faith_n be_v settle_v on_o christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n real_o settle_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n this_o world_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v be_v more_o full_o make_v subject_n to_o he_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v count_v a_o world_n and_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o make_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n §._o 43._o of_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n this_o phrase_n put_v in_o subjection_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n one_o which_o proper_o signify_v to_o put_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o appoint_v place_n or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n 〈◊〉_d ordain_v person_n to_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d determine_a matter_n act_n 15._o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v place_n and_o time_n matth._n 28._o 16._o act_n 28._o 23._o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o word_n be_v compound_n signify_v under_o answerable_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v translate_v put_v under_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o v_o 8._o now_o they_o who_o be_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n put_v under_o another_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n apply_v to_o subject_n and_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 18._o to_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o to_o child_n luke_n 2._o 51._o to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 24._o it_o here_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n on_o god_n part_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o put_v under_o this_o be_v exemplify_v v_o 8._o thus_o may_v such_o as_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o luke_n 10._o 17_o 20._o 2._o duty_n on_o the_o church_n part_n in_o a_o willing_a submit_v of_o itself_o to_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n wife_n be_v charge_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o husband_n as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 22_o 24._o in_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o good_a angel_n subject_n unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 23._o â—…_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o subjection_n deny_v to_o angel_n this_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o church_n put_v into_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v express_o deny_v to_o angel_n so_o say_v this_o text_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o a_o creature_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v bestow_v it_o on_o he_o angel_n be_v of_o creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 40_o 85._o yet_o this_o world_n to_o come_v consist_v of_o such_o inhabitant_n as_o be_v mystical_o so_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o which_o body_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o be_v too_o excellent_a to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o child_n of_o man_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o yet_o child_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o incongruous_a that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o those_o who_o be_v less_o excellent_a yea_o to_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v
27._o 11._o son_n and_o spirit_n luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n both_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o above_o and_o below_o 9_o 1._o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o the_o angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o and_o glorify_v man_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o be_v call_v holy_a 2._o below_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n col._n 3._o 12._o whether_o single_a person_n male_a maâ—…_n 6._o 20._o and_o female_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o and_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o or_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o communion_n of_o they_o these_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o a_o holy_a temple_n more_o eminent_o they_o who_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v holy_a revel_v 18._o 20._o 3._o the_o privilege_n and_o gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n be_v also_o call_v holy_a as_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o holy_a law_n holy_a commandment_n rom._n 7._o 12._o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o holy_a calâ—…ing_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._n 20._o holy_a conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n use_v in_o devotion_n as_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christian_n mutual_a salutation_n as_o a_o holy_a kiss_n rom._n 16._o 16._o 4._o sundry_a place_n be_v so_o call_v as_o jerusalem_n mat._n 4._o 5._o the_o holy_a city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v there_o and_o the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v and_o the_o place_n where_o god_n in_o special_a manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n act._n 7._o 33._o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v translate_v holy_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o sanctus_n the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o court_v thereof_o and_o to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o as_o priest_n levite_n altar_n sacrifice_n incense_n oil_n water_n â—…estments_n all_o manner_n of_o utensil_n ordinance_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o sacred_a use_n when_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v alone_o as_o a_o substantive_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adjective_n join_v with_o another_o it_o be_v translate_v saint_n salute_v 〈◊〉_d every_o saint_n thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n saint_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o §_o 6._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o of_o call_v they_o so_o this_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o be_v holy_a can_v arise_v from_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14._o 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o all_o man_n sprout_v be_v most_o impure_a and_o unholy_a but_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a giâ—…t_n be_v from_o above_o and_o â—…ometh_v down_o from_o the_o frth_o of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o this_o father_n of_o light_n commuaicate_v holiness_n to_o son_n of_o man_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o impute_v unto_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o impute_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n righteorsnesse_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o by_o coveigh_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o who_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n spirit_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o phrase_n see_v more_o ver_n 7._o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o because_o he_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o and_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o excellent_a title_n holy_a give_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v unto_o man_n for_o whâ—…_n boast_v have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d glory_v in_o god_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o of_o use_v this_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v these_o hebrew_n this_o title_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o 〈◊〉_d parenâ—…age_n because_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o sprout_v be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o for_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n be_v count_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o give_v they_o this_o title_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d holâ—…_n person_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o for_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v wasâ—…ed_v you_o 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o usual_o style_v all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n that_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o quest._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a proâ—…_n answ._n by_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o â—…tainty_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o beleâ—…veth_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o hope_v of_o they_o thus_o another_o apostle_n term_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v elect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o yet_o election_n be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n beside_o he_o give_v this_o title_n indefinite_o so_o as_o they_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a may_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v or_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o whole_a assembly_n without_o manifest_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n when_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v or_o write_v be_v special_o intend_v to_o those_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n prov._n 17._o 15._o and_o a_o wicked_a â—…o_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o when_o matter_n be_v apparent_a judgement_n must_v answerable_o be_v give_v love_n make_v not_o man_n blind_a when_o man_n be_v plain_o discern_v to_o be_v unholy_a to_o call_v they_o holy_a be_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v the_o best_a but_o the_o worst_a but_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a then_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o professor_n it_o be_v better_a to_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n upright_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n than_o a_o upright_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n for_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o we_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o then_o love_n require_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o in_o this_o age_n censure_n who_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o fearful_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a hypocrite_n profession_n of_o sincerity_n make_v many_o to_o be_v more_o vile_o think_v of_o more_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n be_v their_o censure_n who_o on_o every_o censure_n occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n damn_a reprobate_n christ_n say_v with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v matth._n 7._o 2._o what_o judgement_n then_o can_v such_o look_v for_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a attribute_n then_o this_o holy_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_a to_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n at_o first_o
much_o content_n and_o find_v much_o benefit_n to_o their_o soul_n welfare_n and_o whereas_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v out_o of_o their_o good_a respect_n to_o visit_v he_o he_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o order_v their_o conference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n or_o if_o their_o visy_n be_v mere_o complemental_a he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a burden_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v always_o of_o a_o very_a friendly_a and_o courteous_a disposition_n disposition_n who_o the_o mean_a not_o only_o of_o his_o parish_n but_o of_o the_o city_n find_v 〈◊〉_d easy_a of_o access_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yea_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o all_o among_o other_o grace_n humility_n be_v eminent_a in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o humility_n observe_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o with_o the_o flock_n of_o multitude_n unto_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a nor_o with_o any_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o will_v still_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o base_a he_o than_o any_o can_v know_v to_o extol_v he_o he_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o content_v not_o himself_o prayer_n only_o with_o daily_a constant_a ordinary_a holy_a exercise_n but_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v a_o fast_a open_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o frequent_o help_v pious_a christian_n in_o their_o private_a fast_n in_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n he_o and_o other_o have_v sometime_o weekly_o sometime_o monthly_a fast_n whereof_o many_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o vestry_n which_o he_o be_v eminent_o observe_v to_o perform_v with_o extraordinary_a reverence_n and_o awfullness_n of_o spirit_n his_o confession_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o 94._o sense_n of_o sin_n broakennesse_n of_o heart_n self-abhorrency_a judge_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o petition_n very_o pertinent_a judicious_a spiritual_a seasonable_a accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o fervour_n like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n as_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n but_o none_o like_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_n after_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o thanksgiving_n have_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o confession_n and_o prayer_n o_o how_o will_v he_o revive_v and_o gather_v up_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v so_o large_a particular_a warm_a and_o vigorous_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n he_o will_v quicken_v the_o auditory_a as_o if_o then_o the_o work_n have_v be_v but_o new_o to_o begin_v and_o that_o only_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o survive_a brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n christ._n of_o god_n as_o at_o home_n so_o abroad_o that_o according_o he_o may_v order_v his_o prayer_n in_o their_o behalf_n be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n like_o another_o nehemiah_n he_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o behalf_n great_a be_v his_o patience_n under_o the_o visit_a hand_n of_o god_n especial_o patience_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o god_n visit_v he_o with_o painful_a malady_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o pain_n by_o the_o stone_n and_o sharpness_n of_o urine_n and_o that_o lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la as_o he_o oft_o call_v it_o that_o deadly_a arrow_n in_o his_o side_n which_o he_o know_v can_v never_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o death_n i_o mean_v his_o asthma_n which_o he_o get_v by_o a_o excessive_a cold_a in_o attend_v upon_o public_a employment_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o groan_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o hear_v once_o to_o grumble_v but_o he_o will_v oft_o say_v soul_n be_v silent_a soul_n be_v patient_a thereof_o it_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o father_n that_o thus_o order_v thy_o estate_n thou_o be_v his_o clay_n he_o may_v tread_v and_o trample_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o hell_n though_o thy_o pain_n be_v grievous_a yet_o it_o be_v tolerable_a thy_o god_n afford_v some_o intermission_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o thy_o good_a and_o at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o his_o creature_n as_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o great_a pang_n he_o oft_o use_v this_o speech_n of_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a he_o often_o commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n when_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v about_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o comfort_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o sure_a comfort_n many_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n profess_v that_o they_o go_v away_o better_a than_o they_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a expression_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o though_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n his_o fit_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v frequent_a and_o sharp_a have_v some_o time_n 4._o or_o 5._o in_o a_o hour_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o finish_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o fit_a be_v over_o he_o return_v to_o his_o work_n and_o make_v some_o progress_n therein_o and_o thus_o he_o continue_v labour_v at_o his_o work_n through_o much_o pain_n till_o tuesday_n the_o six_o of_o decem._n 1653._o about_o which_o time_n as_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v exceed_o decay_v so_o his_o intellectual_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o for_o the_o three_o follow_a day_n drowsiness_n seize_v upon_o sickness_n he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n to_o look_v into_o a_o book_n but_o slumber_v away_o his_o time_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o upon_o the_o friday_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o study_n inquire_v what_o day_n it_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o alas_o i_o have_v lose_v three_o day_n the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n neither_o indeed_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v now_o i_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o desire_a haven_n the_o apprehension_n whereof_o death_n be_v no_o little_a joy_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v unto_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o die_v have_v i_o bless_v god_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v indeed_o he_o seem_v sometime_o desiderio_fw-la to_o be_v in_o paul_n strait_n between_o life_n and_o death_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a but_o yet_o very_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o finish_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o god_n so_o far_o answer_v his_o desire_n in_o that_o particular_a that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o within_o half_a a_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o be_v long_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o
likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o loc_n son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v all_o from_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o title_n heir_n rather_o than_o lord_n as_o act_n 2._o 36._o 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o note_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o for_o the_o heir_n ever_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n gen._n 21._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 35._o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v adopt_v son_n and_o heir_n joh._n 8._o 36._o 17._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v style_v joynt-heir_n with_o christ._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o greek_a may_v be_v restrain_v to_o person_n as_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n or_o extend_v to_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o neuter_a this_o latter_a include_v the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o also_o of_o all_o person_n for_o he_o that_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v so_o of_o all_o person_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v a_o heir_n of_o thing_n then_o of_o person_n well_o therefore_o have_v our_o english_a take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n by_o translate_n it_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o answer_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n psal._n 2._o 8._o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n §._o 18._o of_o christ_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o excellency_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o add_v a_o great_a be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a in_o these_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v be_v a_o common_a work_n attribute_v in_o other_o place_n to_o man_n work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o divine_a work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o create_v as_o act_v 14._o 15._o and_o 17._o 24._o so_o as_o it_o point_v at_o that_o first_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v gen._n 1._o 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o thing_n make_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n coelo_fw-la world_n the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n and_o most_o usual_a acceptation_n thereof_o signify_v eternity_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o age_n the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o be_v every_o way_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 224._o the_o root_n or_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o hide_v thereupon_o time_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v hide_v be_v set_v out_o thereby_o and_o that_o in_o these_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o eternity_n psal._n 90._o 2._o 2._o a_o long_a date_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v deut._n 13._o 16._o 3._o continuance_n of_o legal_a rite_n till_o they_o end_v in_o their_o truth_n exod._n 12._o 24._o 4._o continuance_n of_o rite_n till_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o jubilee_n exod._n 21._o 6._o leu._n 25._o 40._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o same_o word_n set_v out_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v throughout_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o because_o the_o world_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o invisible_a glorious_a world_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n call_v the_o high_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o starry_a sky_n wherein_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a world_n mundus_fw-la 3._o the_o element_n and_o all_o thing_n compound_v of_o they_o or_o contain_v in_o they_o even_o all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v under_o the_o moon_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comprise_v therein_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o inferior_a world_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o part_n the_o plural_a number_n world_n be_v use_v answerable_o mundus_fw-la in_o greek_a a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o world_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1._o 16._o mundus_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o this_o word_n world_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v above_o 41._o and_o below_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v comprise_v so_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n set_v out_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o son_n be_v not_o set_v out_o as_o a_o mere_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n but_o as_o a_o primary_n and_o principal_a agent_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o do_v different_a thing_n like_v to_o a_o other_o for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o of_o do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n authority_n dignity_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o that_o joint_o together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o the_o son_n be_v in_o other_o place_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n simple_o consider_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o son_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n 2._o to_o â—…et_v out_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n first_o the_o son_n second_o 3._o to_o declare_v their_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 4._o to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n father_n and_o son_n 5._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o father_n and_o son_n that_o both_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o this_o consequence_n be_v infer_v upon_o a_o like_a ground_n joh._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o the_o father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n so_o of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n indefinite_o it_o be_v say_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n §._o 19_o of_o christ_n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n still_o do_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o that_o son_n by_o 3._o who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o â—…mittere_fw-la word_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v brightness_n be_v metaphorical_a but_o very_o fit_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o send_v forth_o brightness_n or_o light_n 4._o and_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v such_o brightness_n as_o come_v from_o light_n as_o the_o brightness_n or_o light_n or_o sun_n beam_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n no_o resemblance_n take_v from_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v more_o full_o set_v out_o the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o 1._o the_o brightness_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o sun_n never_o be_v the_o sun_n without_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o brightness_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v no_o sun_n as_o have_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o sever_v from_o it_o 4._o this_o brightness_n
attribute_v to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a pure_a spiritual_a indivisible_a essence_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n whosoever_o do_v conceit_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v frame_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n such_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o somewhat_o the_o better_a conceive_v divine_a thing_n by_o such_o humane_a resemblance_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o we_o and_o we_o well_o acquaint_v withal_o as_o for_o this_o particular_a metaphor_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o his_o power_n 2._o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o man_n can_v better_o manifest_v their_o power_n then_o by_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o their_o hand_n they_o lift_v they_o strike_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o require_v and_o declare_v strength_n of_o the_o two_o hand_n the_o right_n use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a steady_a and_o strong_a in_o act_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thus_o 6._o speak_v moses_n of_o god_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n many_o admirable_a work_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o his_o power_n again_o because_o god_n majesty_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a his_o right_a hand_n be_v account_v divin_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o latter_a respect_n be_v the_o metaphor_n here_o use_v it_o be_v take_v from_o monarch_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a place_n for_o dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o set_v one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o subject_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o thou_o shall_v be_v over_o my_o house_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n be_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o in_o place_n of_o state_n the_o middle_n use_v to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o right_a hand_n the_o next_o the_o 21._o left_a the_o three_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n leave_v to_o christ_n the_o high_a place_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n solomon_n to_o show_v he_o prefer_v his_o mother_n before_o all_o his_o subject_n set_v she_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2._o 16._o so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o spouse_n psal._n 45._o 9_o so_o do_v god_n here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o his_o son_n for_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o §._o 34._o of_o christ_n advance_v as_o god-man_n christs_n advancement_n be_v proper_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 5._o say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n matth._n 26._o 64._o and_o steven_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v he_o there_o act_v 7._o 56._o that_o nature_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v exalt_v for_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a need_v not_o be_v exalt_v yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n even_o god-man_n which_o be_v thus_o dignify_v next_o to_o god_n far_o above_o all_o mere_a creature_n for_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o advancement_n so_o also_o the_o person_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o every_o way_n maxim_n equal_a yet_o as_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n therefore_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o the_o scripture_n express_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n advance_v his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 9_o psal._n 110._o 1._o he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n ephes._n 1._o 20._o god_n exalt_v he_o act_v 5._o 31._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil_n 2._o 9_o now_o he_o that_o give_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o receive_v §._o 35._o of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v exalt_v be_v here_o indefinite_o set_v down_o to_o be_v on_o high_a though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o of_o the_o positive_a degree_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v so_o high_a as_o none_o high_o therefore_o the_o superlative_a degree_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o this_o place_n and_o withal_o this_o dignity_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v exalt_v far_o surpass_v all_o other_o use_v a_o compound_a word_n which_o be_v not_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d use_v but_o in_o this_o only_a case_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o exaltation_n above_o all_o other_o exaltation_n the_o word_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v super-exalted_n our_o english_a to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o compound_n word_n use_v these_o two_o word_n high_o exalt_v if_o ever_o any_o be_v high_o exalt_v much_o more_o christ._n therefore_o other_o translator_n thus_o express_v the_o foresay_a emphasis_n exalt_v into_o the_o high_a height_n possit_fw-la the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o high_a exaltation_n that_o can_v be_v even_o beyond_o all_o expression_n or_o comprehension_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v indeed_o a_o super-exaltation_n the_o apostle_n advance_v it_o far_o above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o be_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 110._o more_o express_o this_o supereminent_a place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o high_a heaven_n that_o which_o in_o canaan_n dialect_n be_v style_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 6._o and_o 6._o 18._o â—…arn_v neh._n 9_o 6._o even_o that_o which_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o the_o other_o heaven_n it_o be_v over_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o two_o inferior_a heaven_n it_o be_v style_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n the_o first_o aâ—…d_v low_a be_v the_o airy_a heaven_n in_o which_o feather_a fowl_n fly_v gen._n 1._o 8._o the_o second_o and_o middlemost_a be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v contain_v gen._n 15._o 5._o the_o three_o and_o high_a be_v that_o where_o christ_n now_o sit_v this_o distinction_n give_v light_a 84._o to_o that_o phrase_n far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o whereby_o the_o supereminent_a height_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o there_o mean_v all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n whether_o under_o or_o above_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o three_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o foremention_v point_n amplifi_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n sum_z up_o the_o particular_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n and_o add_v something_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n 1._o he_o sit_v namely_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o so_o continue_v 2._o he_o sit_v by_o the_o majesty_n a_o great_a honour_n 3._o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n next_o to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o 4._o
christ._n therefore_o angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n in_o set_v down_o these_o argument_n such_o a_o connexion_n be_v use_v as_o be_v before_o v_o 5._o in_o produce_v two_o testimony_n thus_o and_o again_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o charge_n about_o which_o two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v 2._o the_o duty_n charge_v the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o object_n the_o first_o beget_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_a worship_n 2._o the_o person_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n angel_n angel_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o their_o generality_n all._n 2._o by_o their_o excellency_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v express_v in_o this_o relative_a he_o namely_o the_o first-begotten_a §._o 77._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n i._o argument_n must_v be_v add_v to_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n for_o here_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n then_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v v_o 5._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o transition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n testimony_n be_v add_v to_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o argument_n here_o argument_n be_v add_v to_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n concern_v two_o sign_n exod._n 4._o 8._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o two_o argument_n see_v §_o 63._o ii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o 7_o doctrine_n on_o v_o 5._o §_o 65._o iii_o christ_n be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n in_o what_o respect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v distinct_o show_v §_o 67._o iv._o god_n visible_o manifest_v his_o son_n to_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o bring_v in_o imply_v a_o manifestation_n under_o world_n man_n on_o earth_n be_v comprise_v read_v joh._n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o v._o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n ver._n 1._o chap._n 3._o 7._o act_n 4._o 25._o vi_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n psal._n 2._o 11._o matth._n 2._o 11._o &_o v_o 2._o luk._n 24._o 52._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o the_o father_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o vii_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n christ._n the_o charge_n here_o set_v down_o import_v as_o much_o viii_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n must_v worship_v christ._n for_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o they_o be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o do_v it_o ix_o no_o degree_n among_o angel_n exempt_v any_o of_o they_o from_o subjection_n to_o christ._n for_o this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o all_o none_o exempt_v x._o angel_n be_v god_n special_a attendant_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o style_v angel_n of_o god_n §._o 76._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n verse_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o amplify_v the_o former_a argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n take_v from_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n manifest_v by_o their_o worship_v he_o he_o add_v another_o evidence_n of_o their_o inferiority_n manifest_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o former_a and_o that_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o this_o as_o to_o that_o he_o premise_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o like_a preface_n as_o in_o the_o former_a thus_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v even_o he_o that_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o say_v also_o he_o make_v they_o spirit_n thus_o may_v this_o verse_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o a_o fit_a dependence_n thereon_o and_o so_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v two_o evidence_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n together_o it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o fit_a reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o a_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n or_o disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n the_o other_o part_n be_v in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n the_o disparity_n be_v this_o angel_n be_v minister_v but_o christ_n a_o lord_n and_o king_n the_o adversative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n or_o of_o opposition_n import_v this_o latter_a reference_n in_o this_o preface_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o for_o proper_o and_o usual_o it_o signify_v to_o but_o it_o apparent_a in_o the_o text_n quote_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o angel_n for_o he_o use_v not_o the_o second_o but_o the_o three_o person_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o imitate_v the_o hebrew_n who_o put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n which_o signify_v to_o for_o that_o which_o signify_v of_o or_o concern_v 〈…〉_z he_o express_v the_o title_n angel_n to_o show_v distinct_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o minister_n the_o psalmist_n mean_v and_o also_o how_o pertinent_a the_o text_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o ordinary_a d_o note_n of_o asseveration_n as_o be_v oft_o translate_v very_o 〈…〉_z see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 5._o §_o 50._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o angel_n spirit_n minister_n flame_n of_o fire_n this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psa._n 104._o 4._o and_o word_n for_o word_n translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o but_o because_o many_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o divers_a signification_n sundry_a expositor_n do_v otherwise_o take_v they_o for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v oft_o put_v indefinite_o for_o messenger_n even_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o man_n gen._n 32._o 3._o or_o of_o god_n and_o these_o both_o corporal_a substance_n isa._n angelus_n 42._o 19_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o also_o spiritual_a gen._n 32._o 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v spirit_n be_v put_v for_o wind_n ezek._n 37._o 9_o for_o soul_n of_o man_n num._n 27._o 16._o for_o angel_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1._o 2._o mat._n 4._o 1._o spiritus_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v minister_n be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o do_v service_n to_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n as_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n as_o star_n ministri_fw-la wind_n cloud_n and_o other_o meteor_n psa._n 103._o 21._o or_o on_o earth_n as_o child_n of_o man_n isa._n 61._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o obicrunt_fw-la notation_n of_o it_o set_v out_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v to_o public_a service_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a i_o find_v it_o five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o every_o of_o which_o place_n it_o import_v a_o public_a employment_n epaphroditus_n who_o be_v public_o employ_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o style_v phil._n 2._o 25._o and_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n rom._n 13._o 6._o and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o christ_n himself_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o more_o honourable_a their_o function_n be_v the_o more_o be_v christ_n dignity_n amplify_v thereby_o in_o that_o such_o honourable_a minister_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o see_v cha._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o this_o phrase_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v literal_o take_v for_o flame_a 〈◊〉_d fire_n on_o earth_n psa._n 83._o 14._o and_o for_o the_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n flammaâ—…s_v 29._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v mystical_o use_v to_o set_v
make_v in_o the_o beginning_n than_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o before_o therefore_o not_o eternal_a but_o the_o creator_n then_o be_v and_o make_v the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n therefore_o eternal_a here_o than_o be_v manifest_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o beginning_n the_o creator_n than_o be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o but_o creature_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o former_a reference_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o son_n refute_v samosatenus_fw-la 10._o macedonius_n arius_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o latter_a reference_n thereof_o to_o creature_n refute_v aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o impossible_a for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n a_o creature_n 28._o can_v be_v but_o create_v if_o no_o creature_n then_o all_o a_o creator_n even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o god_n himself_o eternity_n and_o unity_n be_v convertible_a term_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o almighty_a one_o infinite_a yet_o from_o that_o position_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n there_o will_v be_v more_o than_o one_o infinite_a for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a in_o adam_n time_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o the_o world_n will_v make_v up_o more_o then_o infinite_a that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v so_o express_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o many_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o natural_a principle_n other_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v refute_v it_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n who_o have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n this_o conceit_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n 59_o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o world_n eternity_n eternity_n be_v one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v eternal_a beside_o god_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n yea_o a_o very_a god_n §._o 130._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n two_o word_n be_v use_v which_o comprise_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o two_o trope_n one_o be_v a_o metonymy_n whereby_o the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o the_o other_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o middle_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o uttermost_a circumference_n that_o compass_v all_o about_o so_o as_o all_o between_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o they_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n these_o two_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o 2_o kin._n 19_o 15._o 2_o chro._n 2._o 12._o psa._n 121._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 17._o under_o this_o word_n earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o water_n below_o be_v comprise_v for_o the_o earth_n earth_n and_o sea_n make_v but_o one_o globe_n gen._n 1._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v divide_v at_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o better_a use_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o creature_n live_v on_o earth_n thus_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o swim_v thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v under_o this_o word_n earth_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o three_o heaven_n heaven_n 1._o the_o air_n wherein_o bird_n and_o fowl_n do_v fly_v wherein_o be_v the_o cloud_n also_o so_o as_o all_o the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o first_o heaven_n 2._o the_o firmament_n wherein_o be_v all_o sort_n which_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o be_v the_o second_o heaven_n 3._o that_o invisible_a place_n where_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o god_n do_v most_o manifest_a his_o glory_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o beyond_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n the_o purall_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o word_n earth_n heaven_n may_v be_v put_v for_o all_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o set_v earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o over-strict_a or_o curious_a in_o his_o method_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o heaven_n for_o excellency_n sake_n be_v set_v before_o the_o earth_n yet_o many_o time_n as_o here_o earth_n be_v put_v before_o heaven_n judg._n 5._o 4._o psa._n 68_o 8_o isa._n 45._o 12._o jer._n 51._o 15._o some_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o put_v earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v make_v before_o the_o visible_a heaven_n gen._n 1._o 10_o 14._o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v first_o mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 37_o 38._o ezra_n 3._o 11._o zec._n 4._o 9_o 3._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o circumference_n thereabouts_o he_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o centre_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o circumference_n 4._o the_o earth_n be_v man_n habitation_n act._n 17._o 26._o from_o thence_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n speak_v therefore_o to_o man_n he_o first_o set_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n §._o 131._o of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o foundation_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n a_o superstrui_fw-la foundation_n from_o whence_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v put_v under_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o it_o use_v therefore_o to_o be_v sound_n solid_a strong_a and_o lay_v on_o firm_a and_o sure_a ground_n luk._n 6._o 48._o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o put_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o a_o foundation_n remain_v firm_a stable_n unmoveable_a the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v also_o translate_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d ground_v eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o settle_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v there_o join_v with_o two_o other_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o fast_o fix_v of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v this_o phrase_n lay_v the_o foundation_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n whatsoever_o be_v about_o it_o be_v over_o it_o hereupon_o this_o word_n bear_v be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o deut._n 4._o 39_o josh._n 2._o 11._o 1_o king_n 8._o 23._o isa._n 51._o 6._o jer._n 31._o 37._o act._n 2._o 19_o 2._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v immovable_a this_o inference_n be_v thus_o make_v upon_o this_o very_a immovable_a phrase_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v psal._n 104._o 5._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n be_v this_o metaphor_n foundation_n oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o job_n 38._o 4._o psa._n 82._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o thereupon_o to_o abide_v psal._n 119._o 90._o &_o 78._o 69._o by_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n sundry_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 1._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o host_n thereof_o be_v better_o observe_v and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n arise_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o better_o discern_v 2._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o plant_n beast_n and_o man_n that_o abide_v thereon_o the_o damage_n and_o mischief_n that_o fall_v out_o upon_o earthquake_n give_v further_a
that_o put_v one_o under_o another_o this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 57_o iu_o creature_n be_v under_o christ._n they_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o v._o creature_n be_v as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v under_o christ._n this_o phrase_n under_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o under_o his_o foot_n see_v §_o 62._o vi_o no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n under_o christ._n he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o vii_o objection_n against_o a_o point_n may_v be_v produce_v this_o particle_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 68_o viii_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n this_o phrase_n we_o see_v not_o intend_v as_o much_o withal_o it_o imply_v another_o point_n viz._n ix_o man_n hardly_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o x._o in_o this_o world_n no_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n these_o particle_n now_o yet_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n this_o phrase_n not_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o deny_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n see_v §_o 69._o xi_o the_o fullness_n of_o saint_n glory_n be_v not_o here_o discern_v see_v §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o see_v jesus_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v â—…ere_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o as_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v what_o man_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o forequoted_a testimony_n namely_o jesus_n who_o be_v express_o name_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v there_o intend_v this_o answer_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o assumption_n as_o this_o assume_v note_n 〈◊〉_d but_o declare_v see_v §_o 50._o or_o to_o explain_v the_o passage_n more_o clear_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o with_o discretive_a note_n thus_o though_o we_o see_v no_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v discern_v jesus_n so_o and_o so_o exalt_v sight_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v we_o see_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o bodily_a sight_n sometime_o for_o spiritual_a if_o the_o sight_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a sight_n it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o visible_a evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 33._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 9_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o visible_a evidence_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o a_o present_a and_o continue_a fight_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n though_o our_o english_a use_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o see_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o word_n differ_v in_o sense_n and_o syllable_n the_o former_a be_v take_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n see_v §_o 68_o soul._n this_o latter_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb._n 3._o 19_o rev._n 3._o 18._o both_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb_n 11._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o latter_a set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n matth._n 11._o 4._o &_o 12._o 22._o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o jesus_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n where_o man_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o not_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n now_o in_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o set_v out_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o sight_n express_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n both_o these_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n 77._o and_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o to_o exemplify_v these_o 1._o all_o among_o who_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n matth._n 8._o 34._o 2._o stephen_n and_o paul_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n act_v 7._o 56._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o that_o so_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o all_o of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24._o 30._o &_o 26._o 64._o 4._o glorify_a saint_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 22._o 4._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o understand_a thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 9_o 39_o 2._o in_o believe_v what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a heb._n 11._o 27._o thus_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v two_o eye_n which_o be_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n soul._n the_o former_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o true_a christian_n believe_v what_o they_o know_v of_o christ._n as_o in_o greek_a to_o express_v the_o two_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a word_n so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o sundry_a latin_a translation_n and_o may_v also_o in_o our_o english_a be_v distinguish_v by_o translate_n the_o former_a thus_o we_o see_v not_o the_o latter_a thus_o we_o perceive_v this_o latter_a word_n be_v so_o translate_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 8._o this_o metaphor_n of_o see_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a say_v peter_n joh._n 6._o 69._o believer_n be_v as_o sure_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o thomas_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o see_v jesus_n before_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n joh._n 20._o 27_o 28._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o which_o god_n word_n affirm_v believer_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v in_o their_o soul_n certain_a and_o sure_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o how_o much_o more_o may_v believer_n be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o say_v christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o haâ—…_n believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o as_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o christ_n confer_v on_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o extraordinary_a act_n 2._o 33._o and_o 3._o 16._o or_o ordinary_a ephes._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believer_n we_o see_v jesus_n they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n as_o they_o who_o on_o earth_n see_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n jesus_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v act_v 19_o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n
the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v that_o christ_n whereupon_o they_o say_v to_o john_n why_o baptize_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 25._o and_o they_o thus_o adjâ—…_n jesus_n himself_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 63._o yea_o the_o common_a people_n know_v as_o much_o for_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n or_o no_o luke_n 3._o 15._o and_o of_o jesus_n himself_o they_o say_v do_v the_o ruler_n know_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n joh._n 7._o 26._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o again_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n joh._n 4._o 25_o 29._o anointed_n this_o title_n christ_n or_o anoint_v import_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o function_n which_o jesus_n undertake_v for_o man_n salvation_n even_o the_o functâ—…ons_n of_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v under_o the_o law_n these_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o king_n of_o anoint_v these_o see_v ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 119._o now_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d promise_v king_n of_o who_o the_o other_o be_v type_n 2._o priest_n be_v anoint_v leu._n 8._o 12_o 30._o hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v anoint_v where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n psa._n 133._o 2._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 3._o prophet_n there_o be_v one_o instance_n give_v of_o anoint_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n anointed_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o elisah_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v elisha_n to_o be_v prophet_n in_o thy_o room_n prophet_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n call_v god_n anoint_v for_o where_o god_n say_v touch_v not_o miâ—…_n anoint_v by_o way_n of_o exemplification_n he_o add_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o haâ—…m_n psa._n 05._o 15._o prophet_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n deut._n 18._o 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o text_n be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n act._n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n jonas_n also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n luk._n 11._o 30._o the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n know_v that_o the_o promise_n messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 6._o 14._o &_o 7._o 40._o mat._n 21._o 11._o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n the_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n see_v 2._o the_o title_n christ_n or_o anointed_n imply_v the_o right_a that_o christ_n have_v to_o undertake_v right_a those_o function_n he_o that_o anoint_v christ_n which_o be_v his_o father_n heb._n 5._o 5._o he_o appoint_v he_o and_o thereby_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o his_o office_n see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 2._o §_o 33._o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o ability_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o perform_v those_o function_n whereunto_o ability_n he_o be_v anoint_v hereupon_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o luk._n 4._o 18._o this_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o imply_v the_o ability_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n see_v ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 123._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o name_n jesus_n see_v §_o 29._o §._o 55._o of_o christ_n a_o son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o moses_n it_o his_o dignity_n arise_v from_o his_o birthright_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o inferiority_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o a_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d as_o hereof_o see_v §_o 51._o here_o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o son_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n thus_o as_o in_o man_n family_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v count_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o servant_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v thus_o fit_o translate_v as_o a_o son_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n thus_o as_o the_o true_a proper_a son_n of_o god_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v thus_o fit_o translate_v as_o the_o son_n thus_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o usurpation_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o right_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a sense_n come_v up_o to_o this_o latter_a and_o infer_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n that_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n cha._n 1._o §_o 42_o 47._o this_o title_n son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n attribute_v to_o christ_n afford_v matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n i._o instruction_n be_v those_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_a man_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n 2._o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a divine_a generation_n be_v a_o eternal_a act_n 3._o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n 4._o in_o christ_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n mat._n 3._o 17._o 5._o in_o christ_n we_o be_v adopt_v god_n son_n and_o make_v heir_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a joh._n 8._o 36._o ii_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o honour_n christ_n as_o god_n joh._n 5._o 23._o 2._o hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o 3._o believe_v on_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 4._o submit_v to_o christ_n psa._n 2._o 12._o 5._o confess_v christ_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o 6._o depart_v not_o from_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 68_o 69._o 7._o tread_v not_o christ_n under_o foot_n heb._n 10._o 29._o 8._o wait_v for_o christ_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o §._o 56._o of_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o mâ—…ses_n be_v his_o authority_n imply_v under_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d over_o he_o be_v over_o bâ—…_n house_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o governor_n who_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n therein_o as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o these_o title_n dominâ—…_n lord_n mat._n 13._o 5â—…_n rabbi_n master_n luk._n 8._o 24._o mat._n 23._o 8._o mat._n 26._o 18._o mar._n 9_o 5._o be_v frequent_o give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o this_o title_n also_o pater-family_n master_n of_o the_o house_n mat._n 19_o 25._o as_o there_o be_v none_o who_o excel_v he_o in_o dignity_n so_o nor_o in_o knowledge_n prudence_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n that_o make_v one_o fit_a to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n thereâ—…_n and_o head_n thereof_o intolerable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o he_o who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n hereof_o see_v more_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o reverence_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2_o 10._o and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n §._o 57_o of_o the_o propriety_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o church_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v that_o propriety_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o house_n over_o which_o he_o be_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o of_o the_o house_n wherein_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n his_o house_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o house_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a only_o one_o title_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n this_o propriety_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o no_o creature_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n eph._n 3._o 15._o to_o he_o also_o be_v have_v reference_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v â—…med_v eph._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o the_o scripture_n note_v many_o ground_n of_o this_o
which_o god_n swear_v to_o inflict_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o promise_a rest_n thus_o set_v down_o in_o our_o english_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n the_o rest_n here_o mean_v as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o israelite_n who_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d to_o swear_v be_v the_o land_n of_o can_n â—…an_n this_o be_v call_v rest_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o many_o travel_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o mea_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o quievit_fw-la root_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_n from_o trouble_n or_o labour_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n which_o lamech_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o name_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n noah_n noah_n noah_n come_v from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o and_o signify_v rest._n the_o reason_n which_o his_o father_n give_v thereof_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n gen._n 5._o 29._o lamech_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n foresee_v that_o god_n in_o noah_n time_n will_v ease_v the_o earth_n of_o that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o wickedness_n wherewith_o the_o multitude_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v cruel_a tyrannical_a person_n over-loded_n it_o so_o as_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o violence_n there_o shall_v be_v rest_n he_o have_v therefore_o a_o name_n of_o rest_n give_v he_o because_o rest_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o day_n as_o e_o solomon_n which_o signify_v peace_n have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o because_o peace_n be_v in_o parâ—…_n his_o day_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 9_o â—…_n the_o greek_a noun_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v in_o general_a to_o cease_v or_o leave_v off_o luke_n 5._o 4._o &_o 11._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o the_o allay_n or_o cease_v of_o storm_n as_o luk._n 8._o 24._o and_o to_o mischievous_a opposition_n against_o truth_n act._n 13._o 10._o and_o to_o appease_v uproar_n act._n 20._o 1._o and_o to_o leave_v off_o violent_a beat_n act._n 21._o 32._o and_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o restrain_v act._n 14._o 18._o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o intransitive_o without_o govern_v any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n god_n do_v rest_n chap._n 4._o v._n 4._o so_o ver_fw-la 10._o sometime_o transitive_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n jesus_n give_v they_o rest_n or_o joshua_n make_v they_o rest_n that_o be_v he_o procure_v rest_n for_o they_o ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o come_v from_o this_o compound_a verb_n be_v here_o use_v and_o signify_v reâ—…t_a even_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o free_v from_o travel_n and_o trouble_n fit_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o canaan_n or_o mystical_o for_o heaven_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o travel_n and_o trouble_n eight_o several_a time_n be_v this_o noun_n use_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o translate_v rest._n there_o be_v another_o word_n once_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v rest_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n ch._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 31._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o sore_a bondage_n and_o subject_a to_o much_o labour_n rest._n toil_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v no_o settle_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v from_o station_n to_o station_n in_o canaan_n they_o be_v a_o free_a people_n under_o no_o bondage_n and_o according_a to_o their_o several_a tribe_n and_o family_n they_o have_v a_o set_v and_o settle_a habitation_n which_o as_o a_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o this_o respect_n canaan_n have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o rest._n this_o title_n rest_n do_v both_o amplify_v god_n great_a care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o also_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v 1._o it_o amplifi_v god_n providence_n in_o this_o that_o howsoever_o in_o wisdom_n he_o may_v suffer_v rest_n his_o church_n for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v under_o sore_a pressure_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o sundry_a strait_n yet_o rest_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o he_o prepare_v this_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o after_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n they_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o god_n give_v they_o rest_v again_o judg._n 3._o 11_o 32._o &_o 5._o 31._o so_o after_o david_n war_n and_o trouble_v god_n give_v israel_n rest_n on_o every_o side_n 1_o chro._n 22._o 18._o yea_o after_o they_o have_v be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o land_n of_o rest_n again_o ezra_n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o some_o persecution_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n act._n 9_o 31._o and_o in_o constantine_n time_n after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n after_o the_o marian_n persecution_n this_o the_o lord_n thus_o order_v here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o uphold_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o saint_n under_o their_o trouble_n and_o trial_n but_o hold_v out_o upon_o a_o expectation_n of_o râ—…st_n man_n labour_n and_o travel_v all_o the_o day_n in_o hope_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n but_o heaven_n especial_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o all_o his_o this_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 8._o herein_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o egypt_n and_o a_o wilderness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o canaan_n as_o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o so_o let_v we_o for_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o true_a rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o rest_n v._n 1._o §_o 8._o 2._o this_o title_n rest_n do_v aggravate_v the_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v most_o of_o all_o uphold_a and_o support_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o travel_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n rest_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o they_o but_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n and_o manifold_a rebellionâ—…_n deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o see_v §_o 118._o they_o so_o far_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o rest_n as_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o possession_n therein_o and_o long_o live_v die_a and_o be_v bury_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o foot_n therein_o or_o have_v their_o bone_n carry_v thereinto_o as_o josephs_n be_v exod._n 13._o 1â—…_n josh._n 24._o 32._o our_o english_a do_v interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n thereof_o thus_o eâ—…nter_v into_o for_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o venio_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o go_v or_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o compound_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n of_o â—…pocrites_n other_o wicked_a and_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n out_o of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 21._o john_n 3._o 5._o rev._n 21._o 27._o in_o this_o the_o type_n which_o be_v canaan_n fit_o answer_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v heaven_n this_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o their_o utter_a exclusion_n out_o 〈◊〉_d canaan_n do_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n §._o 117._o of_o rest_n style_v god_n rest_n the_o forementioned_a rest_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o appropriate_v it_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o rest._n 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n be_v that_o rest_v call_v god_n rest_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n 2._o by_o god_n they_o be_v conduct_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o wildeness_n unto_o it_o 3._o by_o god_n they_o who_o enter_v in_o be_v settle_v therein_o 4._o god_n have_v his_o habitation_n there_o among_o they_o there_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o afterward_o his_o temple_n set_v in_o what_o â—…spect_n heaven_n be_v call_v god_n rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 9_o god_n do_v here_o purposely_o appropriate_a this_o rest_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v it_o and_o sound_v the_o
1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o external_a judgement_n v_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 31._o for_o it_o make_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 23._o 19_o it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 11._o 20._o it_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 46._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 8._o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infirmity_n many_o do_v so_o account_v unbelief_n to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o give_v too_o much_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o too_o much_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n a_o sin_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o damageable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v more_o heed_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §._o 130._o of_o prevent_v and_o redress_v unbelief_n for_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o unbelief_n these_o direction_n follow_v will_v be_v useful_a 1._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v prove_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o life_n keep_v out_o or_o drive_v out_o death_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o heat_n cold_a and_o other_o like_a contrary_n one_o another_o so_o faith_n unbelief_n if_o not_o whole_o for_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o remiss_a degree_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n §_o 39_o yet_o so_o as_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n presence_n providence_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n due_a meditation_n on_o these_o be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o unbelief_n 3._o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o hereby_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v as_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 45._o 27._o and_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o dumpishnesse_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v against_o any_o good_a council_n give_v or_o duty_n require_v or_o direction_n prescribe_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v exod._n 9_o 21._o unbelief_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o one_o while_n through_o diffidence_n return_v to_o egypt_n and_o another_o while_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14._o 4_o 40_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o thomas_n too_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 25._o as_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v with_o unbelief_n so_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o 5._o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dull_a heavy_a doubt_v distrustful_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereby_o reason_n and_o discourse_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o â—…_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o stubborn_a o_o my_o will_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v he_o not_o true_a and_o faithful_a be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v gooâ—…_n word_n of_o a_o man_n reason_v with_o himself_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n §_o 47_o 48._o §._o 131._o of_o professor_n fall_v away_o unbelief_n be_v here_o aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n which_o be_v apostasy_n thaâ—…_n press_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v depart_v be_v acompound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o stand_v matth._n 20_o 3_o 6_o 32._o and_o to_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 31._o &_o 10._o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o depart_v luke_n 13._o 27._o to_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13_o refrain_n act_v 5._o 38._o to_o withdraw_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o draw_v away_o act_v 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o this_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v the_o true_a say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d else_o shall_v they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o professor_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d away_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caveat_n give_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n hereof_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d of_o §_o 122._o so_o do_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o backslider_n deut._n 29._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 1._o 28._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d dry_a prediction_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o as_o deut._n 31._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 1_o timâ—…_n â—…_z 2_o pet_n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o especial_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o â—…sion_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n judas_n act_v 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n â—…mas_fw-la and_o such_o as_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n complain_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o our_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o usual_a for_o professor_n to_o revolt_v the_o consuctudo_fw-la greek_a word_n there_o translate_v â—…ner_n signify_v also_o custom_n and_o wont_a and_o be_v so_o translate_v luke_n 2._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n time_n after_o time_n to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v frâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 1._o judge_n 2._o 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o so_o among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 30._o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d day_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v those_o star_n who_o the_o taâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d dragon_n draw_v from_o heaven_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o 4._o be_v they_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v this_o whole_a land_n revolt_n in_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o do_v again_o upon_o a_o like_a change_n many_o make_v profession_n on_o bie-respect_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d unfound_a own_o turn_n so_o as_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sincerity_n and_o foundâ—…_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a foundation_n where_o they_o be_v wanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stability_n can_v be_v expect_v such_o a_o foundation_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n whereupon_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v buiâ—…_n it_o can_v stand_v mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o profession_n do_v not_o simple_o argue_v a_o true_a incision_n into_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o he_o that_o discreet_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o reply_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o absolute_o conclude_v simple_o frâ—…â—…fession_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o professor_n revolt_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v of_o professor_n revolt_a give_v evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cessity_n â—…self_n of_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o aposâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examination_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o right_a
knowledge_n of_o every_o creature_n vers._n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o forenamed_a power_n and_o efficacy_n coherence_n of_o the_o word_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v namely_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o discerner_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o close_a and_o secret_a be_v please_v to_o exercise_v that_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n or_o to_o distinguish_v this_o verse_n from_o the_o former_a it_o may_v contain_v a_o other_o distinct_a argument_n to_o press_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n because_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o thought_n thereof_o be_v all_o manifest_a before_o god_n neither_o of_o these_o do_v thwart_v the_o other_o but_o both_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o together_o for_o they_o both_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o christâ—…_n voice_n because_o as_o god_n he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o exercise_v that_o discern_a power_n in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v dowâ—…_n the_o pierce_a sight_n of_o god_n with_o such_o emphasis_n as_o word_n he_o do_v the_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a particle_n in_o the_o greek_a intend_v some_o correspondency_n betwiâ—…t_n god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d creature_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v â—…o_o 〈◊〉_d create_v or_o make_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v various_o use_v for_o it_o be_v take_v 1._o for_o the_o creation_n mar._n 10._o 6._o rom._n 1._o 20._o creature_n 2._o for_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v from_o god_n râ—…m_n 8._o 39_o 3._o for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n rom._n 8._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o a_o earthly_a structure_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n heb._n 9_o 11._o 5._o for_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n creature_n here_o iâ—…_n this_o world_n mar._n 16._o 15._o 6._o for_o a_o magistrate_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o goâ—…_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 7._o for_o a_o true_a saint_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v this_o epithet_n new_a annex_v to_o it_o as_o a_o new_a creature_n 2_o câ—…r_n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o here_o it_o be_v especial_o take_v in_o the_o five_o distinction_n for_o reasonable_a creature_n oâ—…_n earth_n of_o what_o sex_n age_n condition_n or_o disposition_n soever_o they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o word_n creature_n may_v here_o be_v indefinite_o and_o general_o take_v for_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n or_o hell_n visible_a or_o invisible_a reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a live_v or_o without_o life_n for_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o depute_v to_o every_o one_o their_o several_a place_n and_o nature_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n be_v manifest_a in_o 〈◊〉_d sight_n yet_o questionless_a the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v for_o 1._o man_n the_o lord_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n god_n creature_n 2._o other_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o man_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n especial_o 3._o man_n have_v understanding_n above_o other_o creature_n to_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o according_o to_o respect_n god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d creator_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n except_v he_o use_v this_o indefinite_a phrase_n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n to_o make_v the_o emphasis_n more_o conspicuous_a our_o english_a iâ—…serts_n this_o particle_n any_o he_o that_o except_v not_o any_o one_o include_v every_o one_o goâ—…_n or_o evil_n upright_o or_o hypocrite_n great_a or_o mean_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a wise_a or_o foolish_a §._o 76._o of_o all_o thing_n manifest_a in_o god_n sight_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o manifest_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o negative_a lucco_n the_o simple_a verb_n as_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o 26._o and_o to_o shine_v forth_o joh._n 1._o 5._o &_o 5._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n from_o whence_o the_o adjective_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o simple_a verb_n as_o in_o these_o word_n a_o vapour_n that_o 〈◊〉_d appearâ—…th_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nisheth_v away_o jam._n 4._o 14._o so_o matth._n 6._o 16._o of_o a_o compound_n noun_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d same_o verb_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 80._o 〈◊〉_d the_o negative_a conjunction_n annex_v to_o this_o privative_a compound_n add_v emphasiâ—…_n 42._o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o creature_n be_v manifest_a two_o negative_n in_o greek_a make_v a_o strong_a affirmative_a sometime_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o affirmative_a the_o strong_a the_o negative_a be_v double_v and_o treble_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 71._o this_o phrase_n imply_v a_o impossibility_n of_o conceal_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o imply_v a_o clear_a and_o bright_a manifestation_n of_o every_o creature_n this_o relative_n his_o in_o his_o sight_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o word_n 〈◊〉_d foresaid_a powerful_a word_n be_v â—…aid_v to_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o christ_n of_o who_o prophetical_a function_n be_v here_o treat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n he_o advise_v we_o to_o hear_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 78._o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n coraâ—…s_n in_o sight_n be_v in_o greek_a a_o adverb_n and_o proper_o signify_v before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v turn_v luke_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v also_o turn_v in_o the_o presence_n luk._n 1._o 19_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v sight_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n luke_n 12._o 9_o to_o god_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o be_v this_o pâ—…rase_n in_o the_o next_o clause_n all_o unto_o the_o â—…yes_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 132._o it_o set_v out_o god_n perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n prov._n 15._o 3._o concern_v 〈◊〉_d good_a it_o be_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 1._o 6._o concern_v the_o evil_a it_o be_v also_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o sinful_a kingdom_n amos_n 9_o 8._o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wicâ—…_n of_o man_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n gen_n 6._o 5._o this_o in_o general_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o every_o where_o present_a iâ—…r_n â—…3_n â—…3_n and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n psal._n 139._o 7._o &_o job_n 22._o 13_o 14._o as_o the_o sun_n iâ—…_n above_o all_o and_o shine_v every_o where_o so_o much_o more_o god_n beside_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reâ—…_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o pro._n 16._o 4._o rom._n 11._o 36._o by_o his_o sight_n of_o all_o he_o can_v direct_v and_o turn_v they_o all_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o particular_a god_n see_v all_o for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n to_o uphold_v to_o encourage_v and_o to_o take_v occasion_n of_o reward_v they_o and_o for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n to_o curb_v restrain_v and_o punish_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o righteous_a godly_a 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o poâ—…iphar_n be_v of_o josephs_n faithfulness_n gen._n 39_o 19_o 20._o or_o forget_v it_o as_o pharoahs_n butler_n forget_v josephs_n kindeâ—…ess_n gen._n 40._o 23._o or_o witting_o wink_v at_o it_o as_o nabal_n do_v at_o david_n goodness_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 10._o or_o misconceive_v it_o
penman_n of_o this_o testimony_n 2._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v david_n 3._o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o confer_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v together_o i_o take_v the_o last_o to_o be_v most_o principal_o intend_v because_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o â—…mer_a testimony_n say_v to_o his_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v these_o two_o testimony_n more_o â—…cohere_v this_o late_a testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o supply_v for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110._o v_o 4._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o §_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n the_o proof_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o testimony_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_o assert_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap_n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o god_n depute_v christ_n to_o that_o function_n be_v here_o also_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v priest_n see_v 14._o §_o 20_o 24._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ever_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o many_o point_n there_o deliver_v about_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a by_o this_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n he_o ever_o remain_v to_o exercise_v this_o function_n himself_o this_o point_n be_v oft_o press_v by_o this_o apostle_n 1â—…_n chap._n 7._o v._n 17_o 21_o 24_o 25_o 28._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n one_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o iâ—…_n he_o give_v chap._n 7._o 27._o the_o other_o to_o make_v intercession_n this_o do_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o this_o end_n ever_o remain_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 27._o if_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o papist_n about_o their_o priest_n who_o they_o account_v true_a real_a sacrifice_a priest_n what_o need_v other_o priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o either_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v insufficient_a which_o to_o hold_v be_v blasphemy_n or_o their_o priest_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a this_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v for_o ever_o will_v this_o our_o priest_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o will_v he_o continue_v our_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n still_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o trickle_v down_o his_o blood_n still_o speak_v heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o ever_o will_v while_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v expiate_v §._o 30._o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d order_n signify_v a_o due_a and_o seemly_a disposition_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o set_n of_o commander_n or_o officer_n of_o war_n in_o their_o place_n luk._n 7._o 8._o yea_o and_o to_o god_n ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o 48._o the_o noun_n in_o my_o text_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o decent_a order_n of_o church_n affair_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o and_o a_o comely_a carriage_n of_o christian_n col._n 2._o 5._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o office_n ordain_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o aaron_n priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o priesthood_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o 66._o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o bring_v in_o this_o priesthood_n as_o distinct_a from_o aaron_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v of_o aaron_n order_n 2._o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n heb._n 7._o 13._o 3._o he_o neither_o have_v predecessor_n nor_o successor_n heb._n 7._o 24._o but_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n have_v both_o other_o difference_n be_v observe_v by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 7._o if_o therefore_o from_o such_o difference_n any_o shall_v infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o order_n of_o priesthood_n beside_o there_o be_v such_o infirmity_n and_o delect_v in_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n excellency_n so_o as_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o priesthood_n the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n v_o 3._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v beast_n and_o bird_n leu._n 1._o 2_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v oft_o offer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 1._o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o typical_a priesthood_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v these_o one_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o other_o after_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v many_o way_n the_o more_o excellent_a herein_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n whatsoever_o be_v essential_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v any_o preeminent_a 〈◊〉_d in_o melchisedec_n priesthood_n above_o aaron_n therein_o be_v christ_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o melchisedec_n all_o these_o excellency_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o accomplish_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o history_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v set_v down_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o this_o apostle_n have_v so_o distinct_o and_o full_o observe_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o meet_v to_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o mystery_n to_o that_o place_n in_o general_a this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n ever_o be_v melchisedec_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n heb._n 7._o 4._o yet_o be_v melchisedec_n but_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d excellent_a than_o melchisedec_n himself_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o â—…ny_n great_a undertake_n and_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v express_o note_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 1._o 173_o 174._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o account_v himself_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v of_o melchisedec_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n in_o his_o blessing_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o v_o 5_o 6_o 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v
ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n in_o that_o he_o feel_v a_o smack_n of_o sweetness_n in_o they_o mark_n 6._o 20._o matth._n 13._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 35._o 2._o in_o that_o this_o good_a word_n be_v a_o mean_n further_a to_o build_v up_o they_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o build_v they_o up_o further_o in_o grace_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o all_o those_o good_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v act_v 20._o 32._o the_o difference_n in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n word_n consist_v especial_o in_o this_o that_o the_o upright_o do_v not_o only_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 20._o 23._o hypocrite_n only_o taste_v it_o the_o upright_a eat_v it_o also_o ezek._n 3._o 3._o daâ—…id_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o the_o roman_n obey_v from_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o this_o be_v that_o hear_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n whereupon_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o man_n bless_v this_o near_o concern_v we_o who_o have_v any_o way_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o good_a word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mere_a taste_n but_o so_o to_o eat_v it_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereby_o as_o we_o may_v live_v thereby_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o isa._n 55._o 3._o §._o 36._o of_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n whereon_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o salvation_n be_v in_o thâ—…e_a word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n thus_o translate_v have_v taste_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whâ—…_n it_o be_v there_o use_v many_o expositor_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o militant_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 41._o but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n here_o put_v for_o the_o world_n as_o be_v there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n there_o use_v signify_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n and_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o 2._o this_o text_n do_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v mean_v for_o this_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d two_o last_o principle_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgâ—…_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o 3._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v who_o take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o militant_a church_n be_v gift_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testâ—…_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o three_o step_n namely_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghâ—…_n i_o take_v the_o state_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n most_o proper_o and_o frequent_o use_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n where_o here_o we_o live_v for_o every_o one_o have_v two_o world_n one_o here_o â—…sent_a the_o other_o to_o come_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o the_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o saint_n though_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n thus_o resurrection_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o resurrection_n 36._o to_o life_n because_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n be_v as_o no_o resurrection_n for_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v thereto_o be_v better_a not_o be_v raise_v at_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n whereof_o sâ—…_n come_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v these_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n â—…ther_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n the_o perâ—…on_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o thâ—…_n immunity_n from_o all_o evil_a fullness_n and_o satlety_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o these_o unchâ—…able_n everlasting_a these_o privilege_n be_v call_v possum_fw-la power_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v evident_a effect_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v ensign_n and_o trophy_n of_o power_n victory_n and_o triumph_v 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o enemy_n 3._o because_o no_o adverse_a power_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o christ._n hypocrite_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o these_o power_n in_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o appreâ—…sion_n glory_n of_o that_o surpass_a glory_n as_o to_o be_v enamour_v and_o affect_v there_o with_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o balaaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o taste_n hereof_o which_o move_v he_o to_o say_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23._o 10._o though_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d conceal_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o sense_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o temporary_a faiâ—…_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o taste_v thus_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ascent_n taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n may_v also_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o step_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o heaven_n be_v apparent_o higheâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o former_a taste_n hereby_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o conceit_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v light_o to_o esteem_v all_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o any_o have_v who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seâ—…_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o moses_n alone_o deut._n 34._o 1._o even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o any_o that_o never_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n to_o have_v this_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o upright_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o some_o right_n that_o he_o may_v have_v thereunto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v â—…e_o careful_a to_o get_v true_a and_o sure_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o upright_a with_o the_o utter-most_a of_o his_o power_n indevour_v to_o do_v brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o be_v the_o step_n it_o whereupon_o such_o as_o miss_v of_o salvation_n may_v ascend_v towards_o it_o 1._o their_o mind_n may_v be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o those_o heavenly_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 3._o they_o may_v have_v spiritual_a fruit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o outward_a restraint_n from_o sin_n practise_v of_o many_o good_a thing_n inward_a joy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o sweet_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o good_a word_n of_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n 5._o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o sense_n in_o spirit_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n see_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o and_o yet_o come_v
must_v child_n endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o now_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n we_o ought_v then_o rather_o to_o be_v like_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n and_o obstacle_n oppose_v unto_o we_o god_n promise_n and_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v they_o do_v now_o sweet_o concur_v we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o former_a promise_n accomplish_v rom._n 4._o 24._o §._o 95._o of_o christ_n comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o foresay_a promise_n and_o also_o abraham_n faith_n therein_o be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v out_o christ_n and_o abraham_n eye_v christ_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o that_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v abraham_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n come_v to_o child_n of_o man_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o seed_n intend_v christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o singular_a number_n seed_n speak_v as_o of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 16._o 3._o the_o numerous_a increase_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 22._o 18._o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n accomplish_v 5._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o christ._n to_o christ_n therefore_o abraham_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n thus_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n your_o father_n abraham_n reâ—…ed_v to_o see_v â—…y_a day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o special_o to_o behold_v in_o god_n promise_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o needful_a blessing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o he_o thus_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o we_o make_v the_o more_o patient_a in_o expect_v the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n §._o 96._o of_o god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o apostle_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o patience_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o show_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n this_o make_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n constant_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o other_o israelite_n this_o make_v david_n endure_v many_o year_n persecution_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n iâ—…_n all_o age_n the_o word_n which_o david_n intend_v where_o he_o say_v remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o thy_o servant_n be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n whereof_o he_o thus_o further_o say_v upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o god_n promise_n be_v as_o his_o very_a essence_n which_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o heaâ—…_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mar._n 13._o 31._o for_o faithâ—…l_v 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o will_v also_o do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 24._o for_o breed_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n for_o add_v patience_n thereunto_o and_o for_o promise_n make_v we_o without_o faint_v to_o hold_v out_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o though_o god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n may_v set_v a_o long_a date_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o his_o time_n and_o season_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n yet_o his_o justice_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o unchangeableness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n utter_o void_a if_o a_o king_n or_o great_a man_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o this_o and_o that_o we_o can_v wait_v for_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o way_n subject_a to_o fail_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o god_n most_o true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o incredulity_n or_o impatiency_n make_v void_a to_o ourselves_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o incredulous_a prince_n do_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2_o 20._o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o patience_n §._o 97._o of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n god_n that_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a promise_n to_o abraham_n do_v most_o solemn_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o oath_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o boâ—…d_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o this_o act_n of_o swear_v atribute_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o object_n by_o who_o he_o swear_v himself_o 3._o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v swear_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o this_o act_n attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n whereby_o god_n â—…yeth_v himself_o in_o his_o oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 114_o 115._o of_o the_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o god_n oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o god_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o swear_v in_o wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o reference_n be_v make_v but_o here_o his_o swear_n be_v in_o mercy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n thus_o he_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o daâ—…ids_n kingdom_n psal._n 13â—…_n 11._o and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n isai._n 45._o â—…3_n and_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n esai_n 62._o 8._o this_o manner_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o arise_v from_o swear_v any_o variableness_n in_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n partly_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o and_o partly_o to_o move_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o expect_v god_n season_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n abraham_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o that_o god_n abraham_n â—…ld_v swear_v to_o he_o answ._n 1._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o testify_v a_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n instance_n his_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o for_o fear_n gen._n 12._o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o this_o phrase_n also_o lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o gen._n 15._o 8._o and_o his_o go_v in_o unto_o hagar_n gen._n 16._o 4._o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o distrustfulness_n we_o read_v â—…e_o like_a of_o david_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o his_o set_n upon_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o giant_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o and_o by_o his_o long_a bear_v out_o saul_n persecution_n yet_o afterward_o he_o manifest_v great_a weakness_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o 〈◊〉_d now_o perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o and_o when_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal._n 116._o 11._o which_o he_o especial_o intend_v of_o such_o proâ—…ts_n as_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n 2._o god_n oath_n be_v needful_a for_o and_o useful_a to_o isaac_n who_o be_v new_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o then_o present_a when_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n by_o oath_n gen._n 22._o 12._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o promise_n concern_v
2._o §_o 11._o and_o chap._n 3_o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o these_o two_o epithet_n be_v join_v together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a copulative_a which_o our_o english_a thus_o express_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a to_o set_v out_o more_o full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n according_a to_o that_o which_o joseph_n say_v of_o pharachâ—…_n two_o dream_n it_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n gen._n 41._o 32._o this_o then_o give_v evident_a proof_n that_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a see_v v_o 11._o §_o 80._o the_o former_a of_o the_o foresay_a epithet_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o safe_a and_o join_v hope_n with_o the_o other_o that_o signify_v steadfast_a give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o spiritual_a safety_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v on_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o ship_n depend_v on_o the_o sureness_n of_o the_o anchor_n for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v jam._n 1._o 6._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o satan_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o raise_v storm_n against_o we_o by_o himself_o and_o minister_n if_o therefore_o our_o anchor_n be_v not_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a we_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o very_o great_a danger_n this_o shall_v the_o more_o incite_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v our_o hope_n establish_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 80._o §._o 155._o of_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n the_o object_n of_o hope_n or_o ground_n whereon_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v be_v thâ—…s_o describe_v which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v vail_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o open._n 〈◊〉_d one_o compound_n signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o rom._n 10_o 21._o another_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o veil_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o veil_n be_v to_o cover_v exod._n 40._o 21._o or_o hide_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n translate_v interius_fw-la that_o within_o be_v of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n intus_fw-la the_o positive_a signify_v within_o and_o this_o comparative_a inner_a act_n 16._o 24._o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o veil_n exod._n 26._o 33._o 2_o chro._n 3._o 14._o that_o with_o in_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n hereof_o see_v more_o on_o heb._n 9_o 13._o the_o hide_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o veil_n prefigure_v the_o invisibility_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n the_o comparative_a may_v be_v use_v either_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o that_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o outward_a veil_n whereby_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o court_n appertain_v thereunto_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o this_o inner_a veil_n be_v call_v the_o secâ—…_n veil_n heb._n 9_o 3._o or_o else_o the_o comparative_a may_v set_v out_o the_o inner_a part_n for_o the_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d veil_n be_v a_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v the_o inner_a part_n if_o â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o set_v out_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o be_v note_v before_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o compound_n enter_v into_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d double_v the_o preposition_n in_o the_o verb_n and_o with_o the_o noun_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v enter_v in_o into_z see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 65._o here_o it_o imply_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_v that_o it_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o heaven_n and_o till_o it_o be_v well_o settle_v herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o anchor_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o this_o anchor_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cast_v downward_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o ship_n be_v stay_v this_o be_v cast_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n itself_o §._o 156._o of_o hope_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o hope_n that_o it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o sheweth_z that_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_o prove_v rom._n 8._o 24._o as_o faith_n so_o hope_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o by_o hope_n we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o god_n have_v so_o order_v to_o try_v our_o patience_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_n hope_v and_o sight_n this_o latter_a be_v of_o thing_n visible_a the_o former_a of_o thing_n invisible_a 2._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o mere_a worldling_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o on_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o be_v visible_a 3._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o for_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o walt_z with_o patience_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o sail_v of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n §._o 157._o of_o hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o veil_n in_o this_o phrase_n that_o within_o the_o veil_n further_o show_v that_o 148._o heaven_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n calling_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v thus_o much_o eph._n 1._o 18._o but_o more_o clear_o do_v another_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v hereupon_o style_v hope_v of_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v where_o he_o say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o heaven_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o purchase_n hereof_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1._o herein_o lie_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o saint_n and_o worlding_n the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n arise_v no_o far_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o hope_n of_o saint_n arise_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n 2._o hereby_o proof_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_v if_o it_o be_v fix_v on_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v base_a and_o false_a 3._o in_o all_o loss_n and_o cross_n let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o heaven_n abide_v we_o need_v not_o be_v over_o careful_a this_o make_v believer_n think_v themselves_o happy_a when_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a §._o 158._o of_o christ_n run_v in_o our_o race_n verse_n 20._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v fix_v in_o these_o word_n whither_o the_o fore-runrâ—…r_a be_v for_o we_o enter_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n passable_a 2._o it_o be_v enter_v into_o by_o 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n thereupon_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o enter_v 3._o that_o forerunner_n be_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n follow_v he_o 4._o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strenghtning_n of_o our_o confidence_n the_o word_n translate_v forerunner_n be_v in_o this_o place_n only_o use_v as_o our_o english_a so_o the_o greek_a also_o be_v a_o noun_n compound_v 7._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o run_v matth._n 28._o 8._o aunt_n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v before_o luk._n 14._o 4._o the_o verb_n
cruciâ—…_n dead_a and_o bury_v indeed_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o ever_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o 〈◊〉_d no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v from_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n apply_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v infer_v these_o orthodox_n position_n 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o make_v god_n but_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v true_a man_n a_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o this_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v one_o person_n even_o as_o the_o type_n melchisedec_n be_v one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o as_o god_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v also_o as_o man_n without_o father_n 5._o this_o person_n god-man_n be_v highpriest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o melchisedec_n that_o high-hry_a be_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n without_o father_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n without_o mother_n most_o of_o their_o heresy_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 140._o be_v by_o these_o mystery_n apparent_o refute_v the_o foresay_a mystery_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a highpriest_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o and_o about_o his_o priesthood_n for_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o his_o manhood_n make_v we_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o necesâ—…_n in_o himself_o 2._o knowledge_n of_o his_o godhead_n make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v uâ—…to_fw-mi he_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v 3._o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o obedience_n death_n sacrifice_n resurrection_n and_o merit_n of_o all_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o be_v of_o infinite_a valâ—…w_n and_o worth_a 4._o his_o exercise_v of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n make_v 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a confidence_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o and_o to_o account_v he_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mediator_n §._o 25._o of_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o with_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n or_o discretion_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v like_o be_v here_o only_o use_v it_o iâ—…_n a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o liken_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o matth._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v compound_v signify_v to_o in_o this_o composition_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o represent_v the_o very_a form_n of_o another_o thing_n thus_o do_v melchisedec_n in_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n set_v out_o the_o very_a form_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n of_o old_a give_v visible_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n 13._o and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o mere_a true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o set_v forth_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o respect_v aaron_n and_o other_o priest_n moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n david_n and_o other_o king_n be_v special_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n so_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o so_o the_o red-sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n and_o the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o type_n god_n give_v before_o hand_n such_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n exhibit_v in_o those_o age_n even_o to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o uphold_v their_o hope_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o â—…brace_v and_o receive_v that_o truth_n and_o more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o it_o 1._o herein_o the_o great_a and_o good_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n be_v manifest_v for_o though_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o suffer_v many_o age_n to_o pass_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exhibit_v yet_o he_o take_v such_o order_n for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o thâ—…se_a thing_n which_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o endure_v in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 56._o the_o like_a care_n do_v god_n show_v over_o his_o church_n even_o now_o now_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ascension_n god_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o still_o enjoy_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n 〈◊〉_d we_o two_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o his_o sacrament_n both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n yea_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 20._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o wherefore_o as_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v use_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n before_o be_v be_v exhibit_v so_o must_v we_o use_v his_o minister_n sacrament_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d now_o after_o he_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o memorial_n of_o he_o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n prefigure_v in_o melchisedâ—…c_n the_o most_o especial_a and_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o a_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o history_n concern_v melchisedec_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o former_a point_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o because_o the_o history_n which_o â—…eth_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o priâ—…st_n hood_n or_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v before_o to_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n future_a which_o be_v beyond_o all_o determination_n or_o end_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v abide_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n matth._n 11._o 23._o the_o other_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 6._o this_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n longituaâ—…nem_fw-la tâ—…e_o simple_a signify_v a_o long_a continuance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n wherewith_o this_o be_v compound_v signify_v through_o thus_o â—…endens_fw-la the_o word_n compound_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuance_n through_o perpetuity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n no_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o apply_v to_o christ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d cut_v three_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 2._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v for_o ever_o see_v chap._n
another_o and_o that_o in_o time_n so_o as_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v full_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o intercession_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o phrase_n apply_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v intercession_n be_v to_o show_v thâ—…_n christ_n be_v god_n favourite_n and_o our_o advocate_n continual_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o that_o sacâ—…ifice_n which_o once_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n thaâ—…_n hâ—…_n be_v god_n favourite_n be_v evidâ—…nt_v by_o this_o testimony_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n give_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d express_o call_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o this_o christ_n do_v 1._o to_o present_v unto_o his_o father_n himself_o the_o price_n of_o our_o â—…demption_n 2._o to_o make_v application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o church_n time_n after_o time_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o need_n of_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o 3._o to_o make_v our_o person_n prayer_n service_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n acceptable_n god_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n that_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n which_o papist_n forge_v for_o their_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v direct_o against_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d still_o remain_v our_o priest_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o our_o priest_n still_o make_v intercession_n 〈◊〉_d we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n 2._o we_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o boldness_n at_o all_o time_n approach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o also_o be_v god_n favourite_n there_o always_o â—…sent_a a_o advocate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o cause_n good_a he_o himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v our_o cause_n good_a he_o be_v a_o favourite_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v hearken_v though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o have_v much_o incense_a god_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o there_o be_v hope_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o despair_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n with_o a_o holy_a insultation_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o make_v â—…nuall_a intereession_n for_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o horror_n of_o sin_n when_o thoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o distress_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n thy_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d commend_v thy_o case_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n constant_a favour_n to_o we_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ._n 4._o this_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n of_o present_v our_o person_n prayer_n and_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 105._o this_o relative_a to_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o person_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verse_n it_o intend_v such_o a_o limitation_n as_o exclude_v all_o other_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o joh._n 17._o 9_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o resclution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 25._o vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o set_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n in_o it_o 1._o a_o effect_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v it_o the_o effect_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o to_o save_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a 3._o by_o the_o extent_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 4._o by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o act_n they_o that_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o unto_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o mediator_n by_o christ._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v the_o foresay_a effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v in_o the_o point_n propound_v there_o be_v 1._o a_o act_n he_o live_v 2._o a_o continuance_n therein_o for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o end_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n i._o christ_n excellency_n make_v he_o a_o alsufficient_a priest_n the_o general_a reference_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 101._o ii_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v to_o save_v see_v §_o 101._o iii_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o undertake_v this_o be_v exemplisied_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o save_v see_v §_o 102._o iv._o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a see_v §_o 103._o v._o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v come_v see_v §_o 104._o vi_o salvation_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 104._o vii_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n christ_n be_v understand_v under_o this_o relative_a he_o see_v §_o 105._o viii_o christ_n still_o live_v as_o our_o priest_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v see_v §_o 106._o ix_o christ_n make_v intercession_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 106._o x._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o such_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v this_o relative_a for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o such_o see_v §_o 106._o §._o 108._o of_o christ_n such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o become_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n a_o five_o argument_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priesthood_n difference_n of_o the_o person_n that_o execute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v perfect_o puâ—…e_v v_o 26._o but_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n pollute_v v_o 27._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n more_o evident_a premise_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o phruse_a 〈◊〉_d become_v we_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n become_v see_v chap_n 2._o v_o 10._o §_o 86._o it_o signify_v both_o a_o decency_n or_o glory_n and_o also_o a_o necessity_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o glory_n be_v much_o set_v forth_o thereby_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v without_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v or_o can_v be_v christ_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v so_o far_o prefer_v before_o aaron_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n this_o relative_a such_o and_o that_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o how_o god_n glory_n be_v set_v out_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 87._o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o meetness_n a_o necessity_n for_o christ_n
and_o man_n for_o he_o be_v exalt_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n this_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d high_o be_v the_o comparative_a of_o that_o positive_a which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d high_a chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 15._o the_o word_n heaven_n may_v here_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o so_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n even_o the_o starry_a sky_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n object_n god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o advance_v above_o he_o answ._n god_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o heaven_n as_o contain_v therein_o but_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v there_o most_o manifest_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n preface_n §_o 16._o the_o point_n principal_o here_o intend_v be_v this_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 34_o 35._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 149_o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84_o 85._o §._o 111._o of_o christ_n not_o offer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v sinner_n to_o show_v that_o this_o effect_n be_v here_o mention_v purposely_o to_o magnify_v christ_n above_o they_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v it_o in_o who_o need_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o else_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d need_v though_o it_o be_v the_o sâ—…me_n in_o our_o english_a which_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o 12._o yet_o in_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o distinct_a word_n in_o this_o and_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n imply_v a_o need_n through_o deficiâ—…ncy_n this_o a_o necessity_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v use_v v_o 12._o and_o translate_v necessity_n it_o be_v here_o negative_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o need_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o legal_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n on_o who_o there_o lie_v a_o necessity_n of_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o negative_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o need_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v for_o other_o isa._n 53._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 5._o 25._o the_o two_o point_n before_o note_v of_o christ_n his_o perfect_a purity_n and_o high_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d monstrate_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n against_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o 2._o this_o much_o amplifi_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n 〈◊〉_d his_o offering_n up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d need_v therein_o for_o ourselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o negative_a argument_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o no_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d do_v himself_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o thing_n which_o need_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n because_o he_o need_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n act_n 〈◊〉_d 25._o christ_n will_v not_o wash_v peter_n hand_n and_o head_n because_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v â—…eth_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n joh._n 13._o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sun_n or_o moon_n they_o shine_v not_o rev._n 21._o 23._o that_o which_o need_v not_o be_v superfluous_a and_o all_o superfluity_n be_v at_o least_o in_o vain_a how_o vain_a be_v popish_a image_n and_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n how_o 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o multitude_n of_o mediator_n how_o vain_a be_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o â—…dy_a sacrifice_n how_o vain_a be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o thousand_o like_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v even_o in_o god_n worship_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n it_o become_v we_o due_o to_o weigh_v in_o all_o our_o weighty_a enterprise_n especial_o in_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o answerable_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o or_o forbear_v they_o §._o 112._o of_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d daily_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 145._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o as_o another_o difference_n between_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n they_o be_v offer_v up_o day_n after_o day_n this_o only_o once_o for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n once_o do_v to_o the_o full_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o herein_o be_v couch_v a_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o oft_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o argue_v imperfection_n but_o christ_n perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v once_o only_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n daily_o intend_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o insufficiency_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o oft_o renew_v and_o reiterate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d imperfection_n imply_v a_o imperfection_n thereof_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 2._o by_o this_o our_o lord_n prove_v that_o ordinary_a water_n can_v not_o thorough_o quench_v 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o because_o whosoever_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v thirst_v again_o john_n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reiterate_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v perfect_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a see_v §_o 111._o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v hereby_o discover_v for_o papist_n say_v that_o mass_n therein_o they_o offer_v up_o that_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n they_o offer_v it_o up_o daily_o thereby_o they_o make_v it_o imperfect_a they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n this_o further_a show_v that_o our_o ordinance_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v we_o perfect_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v little_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n say_v be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospâ—…ll_n they_o baptise_v but_o with_o water_n matth._n 3._o 11._o man_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o the_o gospel_n preach_v may_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o of_o outward_a ordinance_n christ_n must_v be_v behold_v and_o faith_n fix_v on_o he_o so_o may_v they_o be_v call_v help_n to_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n thus_o may_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o prescribe_a rite_n be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o a_o duty_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o observe_v such_o warrantable_a mean_n and_o â—…ed_v help_n as_o can_v at_o first_o do_v all_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v on_o this_o ground_n use_n we_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 145._o by_o oft_o use_v of_o such_o help_n supply_n may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o through_o our_o weakness_n by_o long_o put_v in_o water_n into_o a_o vessel_n drop_v by_o drop_n it_o may_v be_v fill_v though_o it_o have_v but_o a_o small_a vent_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o people_n must_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act_v 17._o 11._o so_o
of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o they_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n as_o for_o their_o priest_n they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o priest_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v his_o argument_n priesthood_n for_o our_o part_n let_v not_o we_o be_v like_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o not_o seek_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n here_o on_o earth_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n pierce_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v our_o priest_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o there_o seek_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o §._o 11._o of_o the_o different_a place_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o priest_n on_o earth_n because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o warrant_n for_o a_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n which_o they_o who_o be_v priest_n on_o earth_n have_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o priest_n he_o here_o mean_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a lawful_a priest_n to_o continue_v one_o after_o another_o on_o earth_n under_o gift_n synecdochical_o be_v comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o legal_a priest_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d by_o law_n he_o mean_v that_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v see_v chap_n 7._o v_o 16._o §_o 80._o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v by_o god_n concern_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v sound_a and_o pertinent_a his_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v priest_n on_o earth_n must_v offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n on_o earth_n the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o argument_n thus_o see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n etc._n etc._n or_o word_n for_o word_n there_o be_v priest_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n can_v stand_v together_o they_o can_v be_v both_o in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v not_o grant_v upon_o the_o same_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o offering_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o other_o but_o type_n and_o shadow_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o incongruous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o truth_n law_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o â—…uch_o trouble_v the_o church_n herewith_o the_o first_o christian_a council_n make_v a_o exprâ—…sse_a canon_n against_o they_o act_v 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v very_o zealous_a against_o such_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 12._o yet_o be_v this_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n revive_v in_o our_o day_n the_o main_a opposition_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v about_o the_o place_n one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o priest_n hood_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o different_a end_n of_o both_o do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o to_o purge_v away_o â—…inne_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heavenly_a happiness_n the_o end_n of_o their_o priesthood_n be_v external_a and_o legal_a as_o to_o take_v away_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o mâ—…ke_v their_o sacrifice_n accept_v they_o be_v indeed_o type_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o they_o themselves_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o tipiâ—…yed_v this_o discover_v their_o folly_n who_o so_o dote_v on_o external_a rite_n as_o they_o neglect_v thereby_o spiritual_a truth_n they_o do_v herein_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n this_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o also_o papist_n who_o whole_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a carnal_a earthly_a rite_n which_o be_v either_o jewish_a or_o worse_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o gift_n that_o the_o legal_a priest_n offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n intimate_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o gift_n appoint_v by_o any_o law_n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o offer_v so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o offer_v but_o himself_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o §._o 12._o of_o priest_n serve_v to_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 8._o 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n thâ—…_n apostle_n in_o this_o vers_fw-la proceed_v yet_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o â—…_n priest_n as_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v the_o argument_n which_o here_o he_o usâ—…th_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o have_v be_v put_v the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n and_o shadow_n thâ—…_n truth_n and_o type_n for_o of_o the_o legal_a priest_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o under_o those_o heaâ—…_n thing_n he_o mean_v christ_n himself_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a shadow_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_a verse_n style_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d priest_n the_o greek_n verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n always_o use_v to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o religious_a service_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v to_o worship_n as_o act_n 24._o 14_o phil._n 3._o 3_o heb._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o act_n of_o idolater_n in_o serve_v their_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 42._o rom._n 1._o 25._o but_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o idol_n they_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o diâ—…_n and_o religious_a service_n according_a to_o the_o tremo_fw-la composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v to_o serve_v with_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o imply_v a_o awful_a respect_n to_o he_o who_o be_v serve_v to_o exâ—…_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n add_v thereto_o the_o qualification_n with_o reveâ—…_n and_o godly_a â—…ear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o there_o be_v fear_n a_o noun_n hence_o derive_v which_o be_v translate_v divine_a service_n heb._n 9_o 1._o the_o verb_n here_o use_v imply_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o obâ—…erving_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n even_o with_o a_o awful_a fear_n circumspect_a leâ—…t_n they_o shall_v offend_v this_o be_v their_o duty_n wherein_o they_o fail_v who_o otherwise_o perform_v those_o legal_a service_n hereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o â—…ear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2._o 11._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n fear_n psal._n 34._o 11._o if_o they_o so_o serve_v unto_o the_o shadow_n how_o shall_v we_o serve_v to_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o one_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v be_v here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d example_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 66._o example_n here_o signify_v such_o a_o pattern_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o to_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 13._o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d shadow_n proper_o signify_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o bodily_a 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o a_o man_n act_n
first_o not_o so_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o first_o out_o of_o their_o court_n but_o not_o the_o second_o and_o common_a people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abuse_v sacred_a rite_n beside_o angel_n be_v most_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n 5._o in_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n for_o this_o second_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o cunning_a work_n exod._n 26._o 31._o there_o be_v â—…ar_o great_a cunning_a about_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o about_o the_o thing_n here_o low_o by_o both_o veil_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o reveal_v than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 18._o heaven_n also_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o lay_v open_a as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a matth._n 3._o 16._o §._o 17._o of_o the_o matter_n workmanship_n pillar_n and_o use_n of_o the_o veil_n the_o first_o particular_a about_o the_o foresay_a vail_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n exod._n 26._o 31._o it_o be_v the_o fine_a matter_n that_o ever_o any_o vail_n be_v make_v of_o 1._o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pure_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o wherewith_o linen_n the_o saint_n be_v clothe_v rev._n 19_o 8._o this_o linen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twine_v and_o that_o for_o strength_n which_o show_v the_o sâ—…edfastnesse_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o colour_n be_v most_o precious_a such_o as_o prince_n garment_n use_v to_o be_v set_v out_o with_o colour_n 1._o blue_n this_o colour_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o choice_n colour_n of_o rich_a apparel_n ezek._n 27._o 24._o jer._n 10._o 9_o our_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n who_o be_v of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n among_o we_o wear_v ribbon_n of_o blue_a colour_n 2._o purple_n the_o rich_a man_n glorious_a attire_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a luk._n 16._o 19_o 3._o scarlet_n a_o description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v delicate_o bring_v up_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o scarlet_a lam._n 4._o 5._o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o time_n prince_n nobles_z and_o man_n of_o great_a place_n go_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a these_o colour_n set_v out_o blood_n and_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n flesh_n be_v that_o pure_a blood_n whereby_o his_o church_n be_v purge_v rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o 7._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o testure_n dip_v in_o blood_n rev._n 19_o 13._o the_o colour_n show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o purge_v his_o church_n rev._n 1._o 5._o they_o further_o typify_v the_o pretiousnesse_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o o_o trample_v it_o not_o under_o foot_n heb._n 10._o 29._o this_o type_n afford_v 1._o a_o motive_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 2._o a_o mean_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n rev._n 7._o 14._o vail_n the_o second_o particular_a of_o the_o foresay_a vail_n be_v the_o curious_a workmanship_n this_o with_o the_o fâ—…re-named_n colour_n be_v a_o type_n of_o excellent_a gracâ—…s_n wherewith_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v adorn_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o thou_o be_v sair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n god_n thy_o god_n have_v â—…ted_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 2_o 7._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o foresay_a curious_a workmanship_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o that_o be_v wrought_v thereupon_o these_o be_v shape_n of_o young_a man_n with_o wing_n they_o do_v in_o particular_a set_v out_o the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n on_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n oâ—…_n man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a comfort_n for_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o they_o be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n to_o we_o heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v they_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v the_o thiâ—…d_a particular_a of_o the_o foresay_a vail_n be_v the_o pillar_n whereon_o it_o hang_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d four_o all_o of_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n whereof_o see_v §_o 12._o they_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n whereof_o see_v §_o 8._o and_o set_v in_o socket_n of_o silver_n silver_n be_v also_o a_o precious_a metal_n next_o to_o gold_n and_o more_o fit_a for_o that_o use_n then_o gold_n the_o hook_n whereunto_o the_o vail_n be_v fasten_v be_v all_o of_o gold_n exod._n 26._o 32._o the_o pillar_n set_v out_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o his_o humanity_n be_v support_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v endure_v the_o look_n and_o socket_n of_o silver_n set_v out_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v better_o strengthen_v in_o all_o his_o undertake_n and_o suffeâ—…_n the_o four_o particular_a concern_v the_o foresay_a vail_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o vail_n unto_o divide_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a exod._n 26._o 33._o this_o typify_v 〈◊〉_d division_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a sanctuary_n yet_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v sever_v so_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o conâ—…_n of_o two_o part_n we_o can_v be_v in_o both_o together_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v conâ—…_n to_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a till_o the_o vail_n of_o morâ—…ality_n be_v remove_v §._o 18._o of_o the_o golden_a censer_n heb._n 9_o 4._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n sundry_a particular_a type_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d place_n be_v set_v down_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o first_o of_o the_o type_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o golden_a censer_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d censer_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v incense_n and_o signify_v that_o whereon_o incense_n be_v put_v or_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d this_o respect_n some_o put_v it_o for_o the_o altar_n whereon_o incense_n be_v offer_v other_o take_v it_o for_o a_o censer_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n make_v with_o a_o broad_a pan_n fit_a 〈◊〉_d hold_v fire_n on_o it_o with_o a_o steel_n or_o handle_v to_o hold_v it_o by_o thus_o have_v our_o english_a translator_n turn_v it_o censer_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o for_o it_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o altar_n be_v set_v before_o the_o vail_n not_o within_o and_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o it_o 〈◊〉_d morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 31._o 6_o 7._o but_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v only_o once_o a_o year_n v_o 7._o it_o be_v therefore_o here_o take_v for_o the_o censer_n which_o be_v describe_v lâ—…vit_n 16._o 12_o 13._o object_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n of_o any_o such_o instrument_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n answ._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v take_v a_o censer_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 12._o he_o mean_v this_o censer_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o with_o it_o take_v fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n again_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v
of_o of_o these_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foresay_a type_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o §._o 116._o of_o legal_a type_n cleanse_v with_o answerable_a mean_n as_o the_o legal_a type_n themselves_o be_v mean_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v of_o earthy_a thing_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o purify_n they_o be_v answerable_a they_o be_v purify_v with_o these_o namely_o with_o those_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o 19_o §_o 102_o 103._o all_o thing_n be_v cleanse_v with_o mean_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n our_o face_n our_o hand_n our_o foot_n our_o whole_a body_n our_o linen_n the_o vessel_n that_o we_o use_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o with_o water_n and_o other_o like_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n rest_v not_o in_o those_o external_a rite_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o therein_o he_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v chap._n 11._o §._o 117._o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opposition_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forename_a type_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n purify_v those_o truth_n he_o thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o relative_a themselves_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v it_o themselves_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o themselves_o he_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o type_n so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o legal_a shadow_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v mention_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 6._o and_o glad_a thing_n v_o 11._o §_o 53._o god_n at_o length_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a to_o show_v what_o he_o main_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n be_v only_o for_o awhile_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n need_n great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o hunt_v after_o shadow_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n all_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n do_v herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o the_o dog_n that_o have_v get_v meat_n in_o his_o mouth_n snap_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o meat_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o seek_v after_o those_o solid_a truth_n which_o by_o his_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o here_o unto_o let_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v heavenly_a be_v a_o compound_n which_o we_o may_v translate_v upper_a heavenly_a of_o this_o compound_a word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o this_o epithet_n heavenly_a be_v here_o give_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v earthy_a this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o 1._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n 2._o those_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v perfect_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a they_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o inquire_v after_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o they_o high_o to_o prize_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o §._o 118_o of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v though_o this_o act_n of_o purify_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o latter_a clause_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n otherwise_o this_o latter_a part_n will_v want_v a_o verb_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n heavenly_a truth_n be_v purify_v as_o well_o as_o earthy_a type_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o due_o weigh_v what_o those_o truth_n be_v namely_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o deity_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n his_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o priest_n robe_n his_o mediation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o incense_n he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n he_o the_o ark_n he_o the_o manna_n he_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n he_o the_o truth_n of_o most_o type_n heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n quest._n what_o need_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v purify_v answ._n 1._o to_o be_v purify_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v persect_n chap._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 10._o 36._o and_o 17._o 19_o thus_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o church_n his_o nature_n his_o person_n his_o deed_n his_o doctrine_n obedience_n suffering_n office_n victory_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o be_v make_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o we_o without_o this_o heavenly_a consecration_n heaven_n itself_o be_v thus_o purify_v for_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v impure_a as_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n now_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o sundry_a holy_a thing_n by_o man_n abuse_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o man_n impure_a as_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 119._o of_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v better_o than_o legal_a the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n shine_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o here_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o â—…ly_a place_n v_o 12._o though_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o once_o offer_v up_o yet_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o sacrifice_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n this_o one_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n because_o thereby_o satisfaction_n sacrifice_n be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n and_o divine_a wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o thereby_o way_n make_v to_o mercy_n yea_o thereby_o christ_n merit_v that_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o it_o we_o have_v remain_v enemy_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n unfit_a unuseful_a ineffectual_a to_o we_o christ_n himself_o his_o incarnation_n his_o purity_n ineffectual_a to_o we_o heaven_n have_v be_v as_o paradise_n keep_v by_o cherubin_n against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o liable_a to_o damnation_n than_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o
shall_v raise_v they_o and_o withal_o a_o great_a shout_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n thereof_o 2_o thes._n 4._o 16._o 4._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o that_o throne_n shall_v be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n matth._n 25._o 31._o throne_n be_v set_v on_o high_a that_o all_o may_v behold_v he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 5._o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o matth._n 25._o 32._o not_o only_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wish_v that_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o he_o who_o they_o see_v 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o one_o for_o that_o end_n every_o one_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rom._n 14._o 10._o do_v not_o all_o these_o yea_o every_o of_o they_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v conspicuous_o appear_v thus_o will_v christ_n appear_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n and_o other_o 1._o among_o believer_n many_o never_o see_v he_o and_o many_o who_o see_v he_o see_v he_o as_o a_o man_n despise_v isa._n 53._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v now_o see_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o misplace_v but_o set_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v on_o to_o be_v love_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o will_v so_o conspicuous_o appear_v 2._o wicked_a one_o take_v occasion_n of_o despise_v he_o either_o because_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n or_o because_o in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o visible_o â—…nifest_v himself_o thus_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o person_n so_o they_o despise_v his_o ordiâ—…ces_n deride_v his_o member_n oppress_v such_o as_o profess_v he_o that_o such_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affright_a and_o confound_v when_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o appear_v conâ—…uously_o in_o glory_n and_o with_o power_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o flaâ—…_n fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v â—…fied_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o he_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 1._o this_o can_v but_o minister_v singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o faithful_a though_o their_o confidence_n be_v place_v on_o he_o who_o they_o never_o see_v yet_o at_o length_n than_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n come_v they_o shall_v conspicuous_o see_v he_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d while_n as_o their_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o sound_n so_o will_v it_o be_v more_o accepâ—…_n to_o he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n joh._n 8._o 56._o rom._n 4._o 18._o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o can_v be_v but_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o like_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 48._o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o lord_n absence_n to_o live_v in_o all_o looseâ—…_n and_o licentiousness_n fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 50_o 51._o §._o 143._o of_o christ_n last_n and_o second_o come_v the_o aforesaid_a appear_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o second_o appear_v this_o 139._o have_v reference_n to_o a_o former_a appear_v mention_v v_o 26._o §_o 130._o that_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o never_o do_v christ_n conspicuous_o and_o â—…sibly_o in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n manifest_v himself_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v flesh_n at_o sundry_a time_n before_o he_o give_v some_o representation_n of_o himself_o in_o 〈◊〉_d shape_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o moses_n ex._n â—…_n 2._o and_o to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o forename_a fullness_n of_o time_n he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o deity_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n he_o continue_v about_o thirty_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a on_o earth_n and_o there_o finish_v all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n requisite_a for_o man_n redemption_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v never_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o which_o will_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o appear_v therefore_o which_o be_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ot_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o last_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v appear_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n indeed_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o stephen_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n act_n 7._o 56._o and_o also_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o but_o both_o those_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v extraordinary_o enable_v the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o stephen_n eye_n to_o see_v his_o bodily_a shape_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o paul_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v wrap_v into_o heaven_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o appear_v here_o mention_v be_v a_o general_a appear_v unto_o all_o man_n into_o some_o eminent_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v gather_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o he_o this_o phrase_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o day_n he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n unto_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110._o 1._o give_v proof_n that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n till_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o but_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o phrase_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n intend_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v receive_v signify_v also_o to_o retain_v the_o thing_n receive_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n act_n 17._o 11._o and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n must_v be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n also_o translate_v restitution_n act_n 3._o 21._o signify_v a_o bring_n of_o thing_n to_o that_o full_a perfection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v this_o restitution_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o till_o that_o day_n christ_n humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o solemn_a form_n of_o article_n which_o be_v common_o call_v creed_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n shall_v continue_v to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n â—…_n that_o personal_a appearance_n which_o many_o conceive_v shall_v be_v of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n be_v apparent_o against_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v further_o demand_v e_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o personal_o appear_v on_o earth_n argumentum_fw-la what_o good_a will_v come_v thereby_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o seat_n whereon_o he_o sit_v be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v and_o do_v behold_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o every_o part_n and_o corner_n thereof_o and_o in_o it_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o and_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v and_o do_v provide_v for_o all_o church_n and_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n all_o needful_a temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o protect_v they_o from_o all_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a enemy_n and_o misery_n what_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o personal_a appear_v on_o earth_n yea_o on_o earth_n can_v he_o so_o well_o do_v all_o that_o that_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o this_o express_a mention_n of_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n be_v direct_o against_o ubiquitaries_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n in_o all_o place_n continual_o by_o this_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o heretic_n martion_n they_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v no_o body_n so_o they_o make_v the_o last_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o
remove_v from_o their_o former_a teacher_n gal._n 1._o 6._o or_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o sichem_n act._n 7._o 16._o here_o it_o imply_v both_o for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o immortality_n for_o this_o end_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n here_o mean_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n such_o a_o translation_n as_o eliah_n be_v 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o translate_n enoch_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_o set_v down_o as_o that_o of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o also_o be_v take_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o his_o ascension_n differ_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o two_o act_n 1._o 9_o these_o two_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v the_o only_a instance_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n in_o this_o kind_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n papist_n have_v fabulous_o record_v much_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o without_o all_o warrant_n those_o two_o before_o mention_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v special_a evidence_n of_o the_o body_n fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n enoch_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o thereof_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n jude_n v._n 14._o eliah_n be_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o partition_n wall_n stand_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o special_a instance_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n christ_n ascension_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n animate_v by_o his_o soul_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o and_o by_o paul_n act._n 22._o 14_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n a_o like_a but_o a_o more_o universal_a rapture_n for_o all_o then_o live_v shall_v with_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o change_v both_o in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o our_o condition_n as_o enoch_n be_v §._o 18._o of_o enoch_n not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n this_o phrase_n 68_o not_o see_v death_n be_v a_o hebraism_n death_n thereby_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o enemy_n not_o see_v to_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3_o to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o christ_n use_v these_o two_o phrase_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n joh._n 8._o 51._o 52._o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o expound_v the_o other_o not_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o it_o to_o â—…ast_n be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o participation_n because_o that_o no_o other_o but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d see_v death_n into_o who_o sight_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v and_o seize_v upon_o he_o psal._n 89._o 48._o the_o psalmist_n exclude_v all_o man_n except_o before_o except_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o see_v death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o especial_a prerogative_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o enoch_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o very_a body_n so_o as_o his_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o translate_v and_o his_o body_n leave_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o his_o body_n also_o be_v translate_v whereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v the_o hebrew_n thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n it_o put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v miss_v and_o can_v hard_o y_a if_o at_o all_o be_v have_v again_o be_v either_o on_o earth_n keep_v from_o one_o as_o simeon_n be_v in_o egypt_n keep_v fast_o from_o his_o father_n or_o by_o death_n take_v away_o as_o jacob_n suppose_v joseph_n to_o be_v gen._n 42._o 36._o the_o 72._o lxx_o interpret_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o find_v who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v well_o know_v that_o it_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o who_o live_v with_o enoch_n miss_v he_o do_v search_v for_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 17._o this_o phrase_n than_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o live_a can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o dead_a luk._n 24._o 5._o much_o less_o can_v saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v find_v here_o on_o earth_n 3._o this_o among_o other_o argument_n do_v clear_o disprove_v the_o popish_a conceit_n about_o enoch_n and_o elias_n their_o reservation_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o their_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v oppose_v antichrist_n and_o be_v slay_v because_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o enoch_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n render_v such_o a_o reason_n thereof_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o work_v credence_n in_o those_o who_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v be_v the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v before_o use_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o mortal_a condition_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o this_o point_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v and_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v of_o take_v a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o one_o self_n as_o isaac_n take_v rebekah_n gen._n 25._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o thus_o translate_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v from_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o settle_v any_o man_n where_o he_o will_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o those_o bound_n wherewith_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o creature_n enoch_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v translate_v and_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v §._o 19_o of_o enoch_n please_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o enoch_n translation_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o translate_v he_o so_o he_o further_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n translate_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v please_v god_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n in_o this_o phrase_n before_o his_o translation_n this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d translation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v use_v twice_o before_o it_o be_v also_o use_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67._o before_o this_o act_n of_o god_n enoch_n do_v that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o translate_v he_o so_o much_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o reference_n of_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o employ_v by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o time_n past_a have_v please_v so_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n before_o he_o receive_v any_o recompense_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a
the_o special_a promise_n of_o seed_n and_o canaan_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o the_o bless_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a seed_n intend_v be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o canaan_n which_o be_v heaven_n be_v by_o faith_n expect_v of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o ark_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n typify_v the_o same_o 3._o they_o also_o have_v special_a promise_n which_o be_v equivalent_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o proof_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o believer_n this_o general_n be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n to_o prove_v this_o some_o proofâ—…_n belong_v to_o some_o other_o to_o other_o by_o this_o proof_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n â—…esteth_v on_o that_o which_o it_o enjoy_v not_o hereof_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 66._o of_o believer_n embrace_v promise_n afar_o off_o though_o believer_n enjoy_v not_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v yet_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v they_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o have_v see_v they_o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_v a_o distinction_n between_o receive_v and_o see_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o 72._o man_n see_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n 2._o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul._n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o 2._o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sight_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o former_a respect_n for_o they_o well_o understand_v what_o thing_n be_v promise_v and_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o this_o word_n that_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d afar_o off_o join_v with_o the_o former_a verb_n of_o see_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o seaman_n which_o use_v to_o see_v the_o country_n whereunto_o they_o be_v sail_v afar_o off_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a metaphor_n for_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n the_o church_n therein_o as_o a_o ship_n saint_n as_o passenger_n in_o that_o ship_n heaven_n and_o other_o thing_n promise_v be_v as_o the_o country_n whereunto_o they_o sail_v well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v that_o they_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o a_o long_a date_n be_v put_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v afar_o off_o this_o do_v much_o illustrate_v their_o faith_n that_o a_o long_a date_n for_o accomplish_v what_o be_v promise_v do_v not_o weaken_v it_o for_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d persuade_v of_o they_o of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v persuade_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 56._o it_o here_o imply_v confidence_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v the_o same_o this_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n do_v exemplify_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 5._o 19_o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o faith_n work_v assurance_n full_a assurance_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o faith_n chap._n 10_o v_o 22._o §_o 65._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o assurance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o believer_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d emâ—…aced_v they_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 24._o §_o 191_o it_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v salâ—…_n to_o salute_v rom._n 16._o 5._o and_o the_o noun_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d salutation_n luk._n 1._o 29._o in_o salutation_n man_n use_v to_o embrace_v one_o another_o fit_o and_o proper_o be_v it_o here_o translate_v embrace_v the_o phrase_n imply_v a_o thankful_a and_o joyful_a rest_v on_o a_o thing_n in_o testimony_n hereof_o god_n people_n when_o a_o special_a promise_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n exod._n 4._o 31._o obj._n they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n how_o can_v they_o then_o embrace_v they_o answ._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o possession_n and_o expectation_n in_o present_a spem_fw-la possession_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n they_o do_v for_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n future_a v_o 1._o 2._o this_o here_o may_v metaphorical_o be_v take_v follow_v the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o see_v thing_n afar_o off_o for_o mariner_n and_o other_o that_o sail_n to_o a_o country_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o espy_v that_o country_n though_o afar_o off_o seem_v 3._o joyful_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o verifi_v that_o which_o be_v note_v v._n 1._o §_o 4._o of_o faith_n give_v a_o evidence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n word_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n what_o be_v promise_v be_v altogether_o as_o true_a as_o if_o it_o be_v accomplish_v §._o 67._o of_o believer_n confess_v their_o mean_a estate_n the_o patriarch_n well_o know_v what_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v as_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d confess_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 15._o §_o 144._o it_o here_o imply_v a_o free_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o giveth_z evidence_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o despicable_a condition_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o abraham_n profess_v his_o present_a estate_n yea_o and_o jacob_n too_o gen._n 23._o 4._o &_o 47._o 9_o oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o of_o his_o chain_n and_o bond_n eph._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 20._o faith_n pierce_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o all_o meaness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o behold_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v the_o believer_n not_o ashamed_a of_o a_o present_a mean_a condition_n but_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o be_v we_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o believer_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o occasion_n require_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o §._o 68_o of_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o condition_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a believer_n confess_v be_v express_v in_o thâ—…_n two_o word_n stranger_n pilgrim_n of_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d stranger_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2._o §_o 14._o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d pilgrim_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whâ—…_n the_o simple_a noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d people_n the_o word_n use_v here_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n for_o there_o be_v two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v it_o signify_v a_o go_n from_o people_n to_o people_n 〈◊〉_d from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o pilgrim_n use_v to_o do_v it_o be_v translate_v stranger_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v join_v together_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o they_o do_v in_o general_n imply_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v differ_v for_o stranger_n be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o situation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o country_n but_o pilgrim_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o travel_v towards_o their_o country_n hereby_o we_o have_v instance_n that_o saint_n be_v as_o stranger_n this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o stranger_n the_o patriarch_n exod._n 6._o 4._o gen._n 15._o 13._o psal._n 39_o 12._o the_o apostle_n intimate_v as_o much_o of_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o obâ—…_n wicked_a one_o be_v stranger_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o opinion_n psal._n 49._o 7_o 9_o 11._o luk._n 1â—…_n 18._o 2._o saint_n be_v stranger_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o proper_a country_n which_o it_o heaven_n in_o that_o respect_n wicked_a one_o be_v not_o stranger_n we_o that_o will_v give_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n must_v be_v as_o stranger_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o stranger_n 2._o we_o must_v pass_v by_o wrong_n as_o isaac_n do_v gen._n 26._o 18._o 3._o we_o must_v be_v content_a
4._o §_o 39_o the_o country_n here_o mean_v be_v style_v g_o better_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o earthly_a country_n which_o they_o leave_v it_o be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o better_o because_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o can_v be_v express_v wherein_o any_o country_n have_v a_o excellency_n therein_o this_o be_v better_a this_o general_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o believer_n in_o neglect_v any_o thing_n here_o below_o aim_v at_o a_o better_a these_o hebrew_n take_v joy_n full_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o better_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o martyr_n accept_v not_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n v_o 35._o david_n prefer_v the_o law_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o it_o be_v better_a psal._n 119._o 72._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n in_o reference_n to_o ruby_n prov._n 8._o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n to_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 8_o 17._o how_o preposterous_a be_v the_o censure_n of_o worldling_n concern_v believer_n who_o account_v believer_n egregious_a fool_n in_o that_o very_a respect_n wherein_o their_o wisdom_n be_v most_o manifest_v for_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n well_o to_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o answerable_o to_o desire_v they_o let_v we_o herein_o give_v proof_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o better_a thing_n and_o by_o affect_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v desire_v the_o better_a and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o better_o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n §._o 76._o of_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v plain_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o country_n it_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v he_o thus_o express_v it_o that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v a_o general_a note_n of_o explanation_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §_o 58._o in_o general_n it_o show_v that_o ambiguous_a point_n be_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o plain_a this_o word_n heavenly_a do_v distinct_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o country_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v heavenly_a see_v chap._n 3_o v._n 1._o §_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o emphatical_a word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v supercelestial_a above_o the_o heaven_n namely_o the_o visible_a heaven_n it_o be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o ancient_a believer_n jacob_n expect_v as_o much_o gen._n 49._o 18._o and_o job_n 19_o 26._o and_o david_n psal._n 17._o 15._o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o best_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o unmixed_a society_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o glory_n what_o can_v be_v desire_v that_o be_v not_o there_o a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v put_v we_o on_o to_o sundry_a duty_n on_o 1._o it_o will_v raise_v our_o heart_n aloft_o and_o make_v we_o soar_v above_o this_o world_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2._o it_o will_v conform_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o those_o in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 10._o matth._n 6._o 10._o 3._o it_o will_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o all_o thankfulness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 4._o it_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o wise_a choice_n of_o the_o best_a treasure_n matth._n 6._o 20._o 5._o it_o will_v wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o the_o less_o esteem_n it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o 6._o it_o will_v support_v we_o in_o all_o loss_n hebr._n 10._o 34._o 7._o it_o will_v encourage_v against_o all_o fear_n luk._n 12._o 32._o 8._o it_o will_v keep_v from_o faint_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o 9_o it_o make_v death_n welcome_a phil._n 1._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o 10._o it_o moderate_v mourning_n for_o believer_n depart_v 1_o thess._n 4._o 14._o of_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 131._o §._o 77._o of_o god_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o believer_n so_o wâ—…ll_o do_v god_n approve_v of_o the_o foresay_a desire_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o recompense_n of_o the_o foresay_a desire_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 73._o this_o particle_n do_v oft_o set_v out_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o see_v tree_n bud_v we_o say_v therefore_o they_o have_v life_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o chimney_n therefore_o there_o be_v fire_n here_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o consequence_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o so_o and_o so_o believe_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evidence_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n so_o in_o the_o cure_n which_o christ_n wrought_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v manifest_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o which_o here_o follow_v god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a see_v chap._n 2._o â—…_n 11._o §_o 108._o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n god_n blussh_v noâ—…_n through_o shame_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o disgrace_v by_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o imply_v a_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o a_o father_n of_o a_o gracious_a son_n the_o negative_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o â—…ed_v have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o their_o disposition_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o â—…ace_n to_o make_v god_n ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 108._o sundry_a point_n there_o deliver_v may_v be_v here_o apply_v §._o 78._o of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a god_n of_o believer_n the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n the_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compound_v signify_v to_o or_o upon_o this_o compound_a word_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o surname_n or_o some_o title_n add_v to_o a_o man_n name_n as_o joses_fw-es who_o be_v surname_v barnabas_n act._n 4._o 36._o and_o judas_n surname_v iscariot_n luk._n 22._o 3._o thus_o this_o title_n their_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o surname_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o believer_n such_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o special_a relation_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o all_o person_n of_o both_o number_n as_o 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n psal._n 22._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n psal._n 50._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d his_o god_n num._n 25._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d our_o god_n psal._n 48._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d your_o god_n gen._n 43._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d their_o god_n leu._n 21._o 6._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o 6._o the_o god_n of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 14._o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o 28._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n exod._n 5._o 1._o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 5._o 3._o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o jesurun_n or_o of_o the_o righteous_a deut._n 33._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22._o 32._o of_o the_o special_a relation_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 10._o §_o 67._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o admiration_n exhortation_n direction_n and_o consolation_n admiration_n 1._o if_o the_o psalmist_n have_v cause_n to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o god_n confer_v on_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n psal._n 8._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o admire_v this_o dignity_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o thâ—…_n thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 22._o in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o other_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n which_o
by_o man_n exod._n 14._o 13._o 11._o he_o be_v far_o from_o envy_n and_o ambition_n numb_a 11._o 29._o 12._o great_a be_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n exod._n 18._o 7._o 13._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v and_o follow_v good_a advice_n exod._n 18._o 24._o 14._o he_o be_v very_o faithful_a numb_a 12._o 7._o of_o the_o particular_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 39_o 15._o he_o put_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o people_n good_a exod._n 18._o 13._o 16._o he_o have_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 27._o 16_o 17._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o moses_n be_v for_o imitation_n and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o like_a place_n as_o servants_z child_n parent_n courtier_n rich-man_n nobleman_n minister_n magistrate_n prince_n exile_n and_o other_o §._o 135._o of_o mâ—…ses_n his_o privilege_n 1._o god_n set_v a_o stamp_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n exod._n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o be_v extraordinary_o preserve_v exod._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a honour_n exod._n 2._o 10._o 4._o he_o be_v make_v a_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n exod._n 3._o 10._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n exod._n 18._o 13._o 6._o god_n maintain_v his_o authority_n against_o gainsayer_n numb_a 16._o 28._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n none_o like_o he_o deut._n 34._o 10._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o large_a penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2750._o year_n numb_a 21._o 18._o all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n whereby_o god_n of_o old_a be_v worship_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 9_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n so_o familiar_o as_o to_o no_o otâ—…er_a prophet_n numb_a 12._o 8._o exod._n 33._o 23._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n than_o any_o before_o christ._n act_v 7._o 36._o 11._o his_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a with_o god_n exod._n 32._o 10._o jer._n 15._o 1._o 12._o twice_o he_o taste_v 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n together_o deut._n 9_o 18._o 13._o he_o be_v thrice_o 40._o year_n preserve_v 40._o in_o pharaoh_n court_n act_n 7._o 23._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d mâ—…dian_n a_o strange_a land_n act_v 7._o 30._o and_o 40._o in_o the_o wilderness_n 14._o oâ—…d_a age_n do_v not_o dim_v his_o sight_n not_o abate_v his_o natural_a force_n deut._n 34._o 7._o 15_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o god_n himself_o deuâ—…_n 34._o 6._o the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v of_o any_o other_o 16._o his_o memorial_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aâ—…d_v still_o remain_v 17._o he_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n christ._n 1._o as_o moses_n have_v god_n stamp_n at_o his_o birth_n so_o a_o extraordinary_a star_n in_o heaven_n manifest_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o god_n church_n 2._o as_o moses_n life_n be_v seek_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n by_o herod_n 3._o as_o moses_n be_v save_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 4._o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o as_o moses_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n so_o christ_n matth._n 17._o 2._o 6._o as_o moses_n be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o christ._n 7._o as_o moses_n be_v a_o prince_n to_o govern_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v so_o christ._n 8._o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n so_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 1._o 17._o 9_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o so_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 10._o moses_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n exod._n 32._o 19_o so_o christ_n mâ—…rk_n 3._o 5._o 11._o as_o moses_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o people_n deut._n 1._o 37._o so_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n do_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n §._o 136._o of_o refuse_v of_o honour_n the_o first_o effect_n whereby_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v evidence_v be_v his_o refuse_v of_o hoâ—…_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d reâ—…used_v be_v oppose_v to_o confess_v or_o acâ—…â—…edging_v a_o thing_n and_o we_o common_o translate_v it_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v confess_v and_o deny_v not_o joh._n 1._o 20._o this_o refuse_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d plain_a or_o apparent_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d behaviour_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v he_o go_v day_n after_o day_n out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o converse_v among_o the_o chilâ—…_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o at_o length_n clean_o leave_v court_n land_n and_o all_o obâ—…ect_n moses_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v court_n and_o kingdom_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 15._o aâ—…sw_n 1._o he_o voluntary_o bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o occasion_n of_o fly_v out_o of_o honâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o defend_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n against_o a_o egyptian_a have_v â—…e_a preâ—…_n his_o own_o honour_n before_o his_o respect_n to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n he_o will_v never_o 〈◊〉_d adventure_v to_o have_v kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o israelite_n 2._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o that_o fact_n be_v know_v he_o make_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d or_o pardon_n which_o questionless_a he_o may_v have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v conâ—…_n his_o relation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n but_o rather_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a course_n therefore_o this_o word_n refuse_v 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n be_v use_v tâ—…at_v which_o by_o his_o carriage_n he_o so_o refuse_v be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v imply_v a_o repute_v or_o account_v one_o to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o iâ—…_n one_o as_o when_o we_o think_v and_o account_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a or_o learned_a we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a or_o a_o honourable_a or_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o call_v he_o pharaoh_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o daughter_n be_v a_o great_a princess_n it_o seem_v that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o either_o have_v at_o this_o time_n a_o husband_n or_o be_v a_o widow_n but_o have_v no_o child_n of_o her_o own_o and_o thereupon_o adopt_v moses_n to_o be_v her_o child_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o become_v her_o son_n exod._n 2._o 10._o if_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o his_o consent_n if_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o do_v it_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n howsoever_o hereby_o be_v moses_n make_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o great_a heir_n if_o not_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n if_o pharaoh_n have_v no_o other_o child_n his_o daughter_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o moses_n her_o heir_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v slight_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v believer_n sleight_v the_o high_a honour_n on_o earth_n joseph_n be_v in_o egypt_n advance_v next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n may_v by_o his_o mean_n have_v attain_v great_a and_o honourable_a place_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o incorporate_v into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n saint_n than_o to_o have_v the_o high_a honour_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 48._o 1._o daniel_n refuse_v honour_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o great_a monarch_n dan._n 5._o 17._o 1._o faith_n raise_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n above_o this_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o it_o present_v unto_o he_o heavenly_a honour_n 2._o i'faith_o so_o clear_v the_o eye_n in_o behold_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n discern_v they_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a colour_n vain_a transitory_a full_a of_o vexation_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n thus_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sleight_v they_o this_o show_v that_o ambitious_a person_n have_v very_o little_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v christ_n which_o receive_v or_o affect_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o john_n
treasure_n of_o egypt_n every_o word_n in_o this_o comâ—…son_n carry_v emphasis_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d riches_n use_v to_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n among_o man_n that_o which_o they_o use_v most_o of_o all_o to_o desire_v and_o for_o which_o they_o do_v most_o bend_v their_o study_n and_o bestow_v their_o â—…ines_n riches_n be_v the_o main_a end_n that_o most_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o get_v office_n in_o manage_v trade_n and_o in_o follow_v their_o several_a calling_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v such_o even_o of_o such_o price_n do_v moses_n account_v the_o aforesaid_a reproach_n of_o christ._n 2._o this_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d great_a do_v further_a amplify_v the_o point_n for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o treasure_n the_o riches_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o small_a riches_n as_o the_o riches_n of_o one_o tradesman_n may_v be_v great_a than_o another_o and_o yet_o those_o great_a â—…ches_n not_o very_o great_a but_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v mean_v be_v great_a than_o treasure_n that_o be_v more_o worth_n more_o high_o to_o be_v prise_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d treasure_n imply_v abundance_n of_o precious_a thing_n a_o treasure_n be_v a_o heap_n or_o store_n of_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o heap_v up_o or_o as_o we_o speak_v to_o treasure_n up_o matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o thing_n treasure_v up_o use_v not_o to_o be_v mean_a common_a and_o ordinary_a but_o choice_n and_o precious_a of_o great_a worth_n and_o high_a account_n as_o silver_n gold_n pearl_n jewel_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n even_o before_o these_o do_v moses_n prefer_v the_o foresay_a reproach_n 4._o the_o place_n of_o these_o treasure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n be_v specify_v 1._o because_o at_o that_o time_n egypt_n be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o great_a stoâ—…e_n of_o the_o choice_a treasure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 2._o because_o moses_n be_v then_o of_o such_o esteem_n in_o egypt_n as_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o choice_a of_o the_o treasure_n thereof_o yet_o he_o choose_v reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o treasure_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o believer_n precious_a i_o may_v apply_v thereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o be_v better_o thâ—…n_v thousand_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n psal._n 119._o 72._o yea_o they_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o matthew_n zaccheus_n and_o other_o rich_a man_n leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o follow_v christ_n or_o to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n matth._n 9_o 9_o luke_n 19_o 6_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4._o 34._o such_o reproach_n procure_v a_o exceed_a recompense_n of_o reward_n matth_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o 19_o 29._o by_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o hebrew_n move_v to_o endure_v reproach_n chap._n 10._o 34._o he_o that_o know_v of_o what_o worth_n or_o diamond_n pearl_n or_o jewel_n be_v will_v have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o endure_v much_o for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_v that_o reproach_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v bring_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o content_o and_o joyful_o endure_v the_o same_o this_o direction_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v of_o a_o swinish_a disposition_n to_o trample_v precious_a thing_n under_o our_o foot_n most_o man_n be_v like_o the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o prefer_v a_o barley_n corn_n before_o a_o pearl_n ignorance_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o do_v much_o disquiet_n the_o spirit_n of_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o reproach_n and_o discourage_v they_o from_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o undue_a course_n bring_v just_a reproach_n upon_o ourselves_o §._o 144._o of_o believer_n discern_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v moses_n prefer_v one_o thing_n before_o another_o namely_o christ_n though_o accompany_v with_o reproach_n before_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n give_v proof_n that_o believer_n well_o discern_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v thus_o abraham_n discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o follow_v god_n call_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o country_n geâ—…_n 12._o 1._o so_o joseph_n discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o his_o mistress_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o many_o other_o as_o psal._n 84._o 10._o dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o luk_n 10._o 42._o act_n 4._o 19_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n word_n the_o true_a believer_n make_v that_o his_o counsellor_n his_o judge_n his_o guide_n his_o instructor_n it_o be_v to_o he_o all_o in_o all_o now_o god_n word_n lay_v down_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o thing_n nothing_o else_o so_o true_o well_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o this_o word_n have_v also_o a_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o therein_o psal._n 119._o 105._o opinion_n by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o believer_n and_o worldling_n they_o judge_v by_o faith_n these_o by_o sense_n they_o discern_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v clear_v up_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o these_o behold_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o colour_a glass_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o carâ—…_n sense_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d high_o esteem_v what_o the_o other_o base_o account_v of_o thus_o they_o wonder_v 〈◊〉_d at_o another_o but_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v as_o it_o list_v let_v we_o labâ—…ur_n for_o faith_n and_o that_o right_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n that_o by_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d may_v understand_v and_o chooâ—…e_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v indeed_o most_o excellent_a §._o 145._o of_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n a_o especial_a motive_n whereby_o moses_n be_v induce_v to_o prefer_v the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o christ_n himself_o though_o accompany_v with_o afflâ—…ction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o express_v for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d for_o apparent_o note_v out_o a_o reason_n or_o motive_n of_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d before_o this_o phrase_n merit_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d signify_o a_o reward_n whereby_o one_o be_v recompense_v this_o recompense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o §_o 23._o do_v not_o impert_v any_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n but_o abundant_a 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n part_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o 〈◊〉_d without_o recompense_n that_o â—…eward_n may_v stand_v with_o free_a grace_n be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 43._o quest._n what_o may_v be_v the_o reward_n here_o intend_v eye_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o here_o distinct_o set_v down_o but_o by_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reward_n it_o may_v be_v colleâ—…_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v high_a honour_n better_a pleasure_n more_o precious_a treaâ—…_n than_o can_v be_v have_v in_o egypt_n more_o particular_o the_o recompense_n may_v be_v both_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o he_o have_v much_o delight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o he_o and_o much_o pleasure_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n there_o be_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n 〈◊〉_d unconceivable_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o patience_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 88_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o suffering_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 130_o 132._o §._o 146._o of_o a_o believer_n respect_v to_o reward_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a reward_n moses_n be_v the_o more_o encourage_v because_o his_o eye_n be_v still_o upon_o it_o that_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v respect_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o proper_o signify_v to_o look_v from_o
one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o see_v we_o have_v speak_v on_o chap._n 2._o 1._o 9_o §_o 72._o and_o there_o show_v how_o it_o be_v sometime_o proper_o use_v for_o see_v with_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o metaphorical_o for_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o respicio_fw-la compound_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o metaphâ—…rical_a and_o spiritual_a sight_n in_o set_v down_o this_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o preposition_n one_o signify_v aâ—…_n from_o with_o which_o this_o verb_n be_v compound_v the_o other_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o and_o be_v join_v by_o way_n of_o reference_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n these_o two_o preposition_n from_o to_o imply_v two_o term_n of_o motion_n one_o from_o which_o one_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o which_o he_o turn_v it_o import_v a_o remove_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o one_o object_n to_o a_o other_o hereby_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o he_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o god_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o church_n above_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v he_o move_v to_o prefer_v these_o before_o those_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v here_o approve_a and_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o reward_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o endure_v namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v callad_n the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_z riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o respect_n to_o reward_n make_v a_o believer_n deny_v any_o thing_n or_o endure_v any_o thing_n as_o those_o hebrew_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n hebr._n 10._o 33_o 34._o they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o this_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ._n man_n do_v not_o look_v from_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o consider_v not_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n let_v we_o therefore_o acquaint_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o oft_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o due_o weigh_v who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n both_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 147._o of_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n hebr._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a one_o evidence_n of_o moses_n faith_n be_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v by_o refuse_v honour_n v_o 24._o pleasure_n v_o 25._o and_o treasure_n v_o 26._o another_o evidence_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n a_o proof_n of_o this_o evidence_n be_v premise_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n this_o be_v here_o make_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o as_o he_o refuse_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n the_o word_n translate_v forsake_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o and_o translate_v leave_v thereof_o see_v more_o in_o that_o place_n concern_v his_o forsake_v egypt_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o time_n betwixt_o egypt_n which_o forty_o year_n pass_v act._n 7._o 30_o one_o when_o he_o flee_v into_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 15._o the_o other_o when_o he_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 12._o 31_o etc._n etc._n interpreter_n differ_v about_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v here_o mean_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a namely_o his_o fly_v expos._n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o midian_a their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o other_o leave_v of_o egypt_n be_v after_o the_o passeover_n v_o 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v which_o imply_v a_o fly_a from_o egypt_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n 3._o the_o other_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n v_o 29._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o latter_a forsake_v of_o egypt_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o moses_n then_o so_o forsake_v egypt_n as_o he_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o â—…_n then_o be_v the_o king_n wrath_n most_o incense_v against_o he_o â—…_n then_o he_o show_v great_a courage_n against_o the_o king_n wrath_n to_o take_v up_o this_o difference_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o â—…_n at_o both_o time_n great_a faith_n be_v manifest_v yea_o and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n â—…_n at_o both_o time_n he_o do_v forsake_v egypt_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o both_o time_n incense_v against_o he_o for_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o slay_v moses_n exod._n 2._o 15._o at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o charge_v moses_n to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o see_v he_o again_o exod._n 10._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sle_z from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o courageâ—…_n but_o rather_o of_o prudence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v danger_n answ._n that_o prudence_n may_v stand_v with_o courage_n where_o christ_n again_o and_o courage_n a_o shâ—…reth_v up_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o fear_v man_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o sly_a from_o ciâ—…_n city_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 10._o 23_o 26._o so_o as_o a_o wise_a avoiâ—…_n of_o danger_n may_v stand_v with_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o do_v oft_o keep_v himâ—…_n danger_n luk._n 4._o 30._o john_n 8._o 59_o 〈◊〉_d his_o courage_n appear_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o countreyâ—…_n and_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o well_o know_v can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o hoâ—…_n and_o wealth_n and_o freedom_n as_o he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v any_o place_n this_o make_v abraham_n leave_v his_o native_a place_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o so_o do_v ruth_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o faith_n assure_v a_o christian_a of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o god_n cause_n v_o 16_o 35._o hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o idolaâ—…_n or_o profane_a place_n where_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n may_v be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n â—…ake_v we_o forsake_v that_o place_n sure_o we_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n §._o 148._o of_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d a_o proof_n as_o be_v give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—…_n of_o the_o king_n commaddement_n be_v here_o give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o point_n be_v set_v out_o with_o much_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o man_n use_v to_o be_v most_o fear_v when_o their_o choler_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o wrath_n enâ—…_n wrath_n make_v man_n seek_v the_o great_a revenge_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n use_v to_o be_v more_o fear_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o
better_a progress_n v._n 13._o hitherto_o of_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n hereunto_o be_v add_v other_o duty_n which_o much_o grâ—…ce_n a_o christian_a profession_n the_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o 1._o peace_n with_o man_n 2._o holiness_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v press_v by_o the_o benefit_n thence_o arise_v imply_v under_o a_o negative_a without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o with_o it_o they_o may_v v_o 14._o 3._o circumspection_n against_o apostasy_n v_o 15._o 4._o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o disgrace_v a_o professor_n hereof_o 2._o sort_n be_v mention_v 1._o uncleaness_n under_o this_o particular_a fornicator_n 2._o profaneness_n this_o latter_a be_v exemplify_v in_o esau_n concern_v who_o two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o his_o sin_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n v_o 16._o 2._o the_o punishment_n he_o be_v reject_v to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a and_o other_o gospel-duty_n the_o apostle_n fall_v into_o a_o digression_n about_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n therein_o he_o declare_v â—…_n point_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o excellency_n v_o 18._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o v_o 25._o etc._n etc._n the_o kind_n of_o excellency_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v by_o ten_o sign_n 1._o a_o mount_n that_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v 2._o a_o burn_a fire_n 3._o blacknes_n 4._o darkness_n 5._o tempest_n v_o 18._o 6._o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 7._o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v v_o 19_o 8._o beast_n not_o dare_v to_o touch_v the_o mountain_n 9_o strike_v such_o through_o as_o shall_v touch_v it_o v_o 20._o 10._o moses_n fear_n v_o 21._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o society_n whereunto_o it_o bring_v we_o hereof_o be_v eleven_o particular_a instance_n 1._o mount_v zion_n 2._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 4._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n v_o 22._o 5._o the_o general_a assembly_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a 7._o they_o who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 8._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 9_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n v_o 23._o 10._o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 11._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n be_v twofold_a one_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o and_o it_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o enforce_v by_o the_o damage_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n thereof_o the_o damage_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o and_o that_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n judgement_n on_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o his_o judgement_n on_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 15._o both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v at_o deliver_v the_o law_n earth_n and_o heaven_n at_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n the_o point_n be_v propound_v v._n 26._o and_o expound_v v_o 27._o the_o other_o use_n be_v set_v down_o affirmative_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o v_o 28._o 3._o the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a firâ—…_n v_o 29._o §._o 2._o of_o god_n witness_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o follow_v depend_v upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o be_v three_o several_a particle_n compound_v together_o which_o add_v emphasis_n that_o word_n be_v once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n namely_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o it_o show_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o excellent_a one_o who_o exemple_n have_v be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o inference_n and_o use_n raise_v from_o general_a and_o indefinite_a point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o useful_a and_o that_o such_o general_a point_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n record_v 〈◊〉_d other_o may_v and_o must_v be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o aâ—…y_v 〈◊〉_d they_o concern_v we_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 19_o §_o 52._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o this_o clause_n without_o we_o chap._n 1â—…_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v there_o note_v concern_v god_n perfect_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 40._o §_o 280._o withal_o it_o show_v that_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v require_v as_o well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n as_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o christiâ—…_n to_o apply_v that_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v register_v of_o joshua_n and_o david_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 5._o 8._o this_o phrase_n see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n compass_v we_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n further_o confirm_v that_o right_a which_o christian_a gentile_n have_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v register_v of_o believe_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v they_o as_o witness_n for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o heed_v they_o &_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o of_o imitate_v such_o saint_n as_o have_v live_v before_o we_o see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 100_o those_o ancient_a worthy_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v imitate_v because_o they_o be_v witâ—…_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_n be_v that_o which_o we_o in_o english_a sometime_o translate_v martyr_n as_o act._n 22._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 13._o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o a_o bare_a witness_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o a_o thing_n chap._n 10._o 28._o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 53._o when_o any_o so_o far_o stand_v to_o the_o maintenace_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o â—…enounce_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n call_v a_o martyr_n and_o such_o â—…itnesses_n be_v many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o point_v at_o though_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o that_o extent_n of_o witness_n bear_v as_o to_o witness_n confirm_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o so_o prove_v martyr_n yet_o be_v all_o saint_n god_n witness_n as_o 1._o they_o who_o faithful_o profess_v the_o truth_n 2._o they_o who_o conform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v 3._o they_o who_o declare_v and_o preach_v it_o unto_o other_o 4._o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o against_o gainsayers_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 53._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o our_o posterity_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n witness_n the_o apostle_n style_v these_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d cloud_n be_v here_o only_o use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n derive_v from_o it_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v math._n 17._o 6._o a_o cloud_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o vapour_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n iâ—…_n which_o vapour_n do_v sometime_o wax_v dry_a and_o thin_a and_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o wind_n sometime_o they_o wax_v moist_a and_o thick_a and_o melt_v out_o into_o rain_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o metaphor_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n ancient_a witness_n to_o show_v 1._o their_o penalty_n they_o be_v
more_o to_o press_v a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o peace_n two_o word_n be_v join_v together_o thus_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o psal._n 34._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o these_o two_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o rom._n 12._o 18._o though_o they_o may_v seem_v limitation_n of_o this_o duty_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o amplification_n of_o the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o want_v in_o our_o endeavour_n but_o our_o uttermost_a ability_n must_v be_v put_v out_o in_o follow_v after_o peace_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o david_n who_o be_v for_o peace_n when_o other_o be_v for_o war_n ps._n 120._o 7._o so_o deal_v god_n with_o we_o rom._n 5._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 1._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n eph._n 2._o 17._o with_o much_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n and_o expression_n of_o speech_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o utility_n thereof_o do_v much_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o peace_n do_v much_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o best_a estate_n peace_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v a_o city_n compact_v together_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n psal._n 122._o 3._o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a estate_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n there_o be_v no_o division_n no_o dissension_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a abide_v there_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o agreement_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o most_o like_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o unity_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v style_v thing_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13._o 20._o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 16._o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 6._o 9_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v produce_v peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o god_n covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n numb_a 25._o 12._o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n epb._n 6._o 15._o the_o minister_n publisher_n of_o peace_n isa._n 52._o 7._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n son_n of_o peace_n luk._n 10._o 6._o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v be_v peace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o the_o reward_n prepare_v for_o saint_n be_v peace_n rom._n 2._o 10._o 2._o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v polity_n and_o society_n mat._n 12._o 25._o and_o for_o participate_v of_o the_o mutual_a gift_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o several_a man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n there_o will_v be_v no_o employ_v of_o they_o for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o other_o nay_o where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n man_n can_v with_o comfort_n and_o in_o safety_n live_v one_o by_o another_o they_o will_v be_v as_o fierce_a dog_n wolf_n leopard_n if_o not_o as_o very_a devil_n the_o more_o prudent_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v undermine_v other_o the_o mighty_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v oppress_v take_v instance_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n one_o with_o another_o of_o kingdom_n where_o be_v tumult_n and_o insurrection_n of_o city_n and_o incorporation_n of_o parish_n and_o of_o family_n where_o be_v dissension_n and_o contention_n 3._o for_o the_o utility_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v much_o every_o way_n the_o psalmist_n as_o it_o be_v ravish_v peace_n with_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n set_v it_o out_o with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n thus_o behold_v how_o good_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 133._o he_o there_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a composition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v and_o to_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o mountain_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o make_v they_o most_o fruitful_a the_o profit_n of_o peace_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o peace_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a peace_n when_o several_a nation_n do_v mutual_o enjoy_v peace_n the_o commodity_n one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o he_o have_v peace_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o he_o 1_o king_n 4._o 24._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o national_a peace_n whereby_o in_o the_o same_o nation_n good_a order_n be_v peace_n keep_v magistrate_n respect_v according_a to_o their_o place_n subject_n relieve_v according_a to_o their_o need_n good_a law_n make_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n together_o with_o sundry_a other_o beâ—…_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n when_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n in_o the_o church_n peace_n of_o god_n hereby_o god_n house_n be_v preserve_v and_o beautify_v god_n ordinance_n be_v free_o and_o due_o observe_v people_z be_v better_o edify_v minister_n maintain_v and_o good_a discipline_n execute_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o domestical_a peace_n whereby_o family_n be_v make_v comfortable_a peace_n society_n husband_n and_o wife_n sweet_a yoke-fellow_n child_n well_o educate_v parent_n due_o reverence_v master_n have_v in_o honour_n servant_n well_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o family_n well_o prosper_v so_o many_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v reckon_v up_o no_o marvel_n then_o that_o peace_n have_v be_v promise_v pray_v for_o give_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o praise_v render_v to_o god_n for_o it_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o §_o 96._o just_a occasion_n may_v here_o be_v take_v of_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o so_o excellent_a needful_a and_o useful_a a_o gift_n where_o be_v peace_n to_o be_v â—…ound_v war_n be_v every_o where_o among_o nation_n even_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n tumult_n and_o insurrection_n every_o where_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o commonwealth_n church_n family_n and_o other_o society_n this_o be_v a_o lamentation_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n §._o 73._o of_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n the_o person_n with_o who_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o large_a extent_n 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o man_n this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o man_n best_a and_o uttermost_a endeavour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v though_o it_o import_v a_o eager_a pursuit_n yet_o but_o a_o pursuit_n not_o simple_o a_o obtain_n the_o most_o eager_a hunter_n and_o hound_n that_o can_v be_v oft_o lose_v the_o game_n so_o may_v they_o who_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v to_o procure_v peace_n fail_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o press_v this_o point_n have_v pertinent_o and_o prudent_o insert_v these_o two_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o rom._n 12._o 18._o they_o show_v that_o no_o more_o than_o our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n be_v require_v no_o impossibility_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o yet_o nothing_o must_v be_v omit_v that_o may_v make_v thereunto_o peace_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n neighbour_n who_o the_o law_n make_v the_o object_n of_o love_n matth._n 22._o 39_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o apostolical_a precept_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v i_o will_v â—…xemplifie_v it_o in_o some_o particular_n our_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n must_v be_v 1._o with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o they_o internal_a and_o external_a peace_n must_v be_v follow_v the_o many_o unity_n set_v down_o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4._o be_v allegd_v for_o this_o end_n 2._o with_o such_o as_o be_v link_v by_o special_a bond_n of_o relation_n as_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n minister_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n and_o other_o the_o like_a 3._o with_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o far_o off_o christ_n preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o this_o move_v joshua_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n josh._n 9_o 9_o 4._o with_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o even_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v we_o wrong_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n gen._n 14._o 13._o and_o mat._n 21._o 32._o obj._n 1_o jehosaphat_n be_v reprove_v for_o help_v the_o ungodly_a in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o war_n with_o ahab_n 2_o
else_o that_o such_o stone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o josh._n 10._o 11._o and_o thuâ—…der-bolts_n which_o be_v as_o dart_n this_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v much_o terror_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o terror_n the_o effect_n concern_v beast_n and_o man_n 1._o beast_n may_v not_o yea_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n though_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o 2._o man_n likewise_o be_v affright_v both_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a among_o they_o all_o he_o that_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o free_a access_n to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o strong_a in_o spirit_n even_o moses_n himself_o be_v affright_v the_o common_a people_n v._n 19_o entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o see_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o deut._n 5._o 24_o 25._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v in_o v_o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o exact_a observance_n of_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o every_o transgression_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o the_o manner_n be_v note_v before_o to_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o none_o can_v endure_v it_o as_o for_o moses_n though_o a_o man_n eminent_a in_o grace_n yet_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 21._o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v our_o english_a have_v well_o put_v in_o this_o adverb_n exceed_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d two_o compound_n have_v their_o emphasis_n this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o moses_n shall_v be_v so_o affright_v quest._n where_o be_v this_o record_v concern_v moses_n answ._n 1._o some_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n for_o the_o people_n may_v say_v it_o in_o the_o people_n name_n but_o to_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v reply_v that_o thus_o the_o apostle_n aggravation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o thomas_n liranus_n and_o cajetan_n apply_v it_o to_o exod._n 3._o 6._o but_o to_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v reply_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v note_v exod._n 19_o 19_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o terror_n moses_n speak_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o moses_n may_v then_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o god_n thereupon_o comfort_v he_o 4._o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o special_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o note_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 1._o 12._o 5._o this_o of_o moses_n may_v be_v register_v in_o civil_a chronicle_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o 1_o king_n 14._o 19_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o terrible_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o it_o be_v further_o prove_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 9_o where_o be_v call_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n many_o weighty_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o terror_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 68_o 7_o and_o 50._o 3._o 2._o to_o set_v out_o our_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n as_o job._n 40._o 4._o and_o 42._o 6._o isa_n 6._o 5._o ezek._n 1._o 29._o dan._n 10._o 8._o that_o thus_o much_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o terrible_a delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o evident_a exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 24_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o it_o for_o justification_n note_n gal._n 4._o 21_o etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o seek_v after_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v gal._n 3._o 24._o where_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a schoolmaster_n that_o it_o may_v force_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o another_o discipline_n 5._o to_o work_v earnest_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o high_a prize_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 8._o 56._o matth._n 13._o 17._o 6._o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_o respect_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 7._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o despise_v man_n ministry_n for_o that_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o god_n deliver_v it_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n ministry_n this_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n afford_v we_o many_o profitable_a use_n as_o 1._o instruction_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n mountain_n will_v quake_v and_o tremble_v psal._n 68_o 8._o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o read_v psal._n 97._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 18._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n such_o his_o terror_n as_o it_o have_v fright_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o man_n as_o isaiah_n isa._n 6._o 5._o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1._o 29._o daniel_n dan._n 10._o 8._o saint_n john_n rev._n 1._o 17._o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 17._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 22._o the_o angel_n isa._n 6._o 2._o 2._o admonition_n to_o fear_v that_o fearful_a lord_n and_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o a_o heathen_a king_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o dan._n 6._o 26._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n say_v king_n darius_n that_o in_o every_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v before_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o be_v object_n we_o never_o see_v he_o array_v with_o such_o terror_n answ._n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v give_v evidence_n thereof_o and_o that_o that_o evidence_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hear_n shall_v he_o continual_o show_v his_o glory_n the_o earth_n can_v not_o stand_v it_o will_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o he_o conceal_v his_o glory_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v will_v thou_o so_o far_o pervert_v his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o respect_v he_o the_o less_o because_o he_o tender_v thy_o weakness_n and_o cover_v that_o from_o thou_o which_o will_v not_o only_o dazzle_v and_o affright_v thou_o but_o also_o confound_v or_o consume_v thou_o he_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 22._o i_o will_v cover_v thou_o say_v god_n with_o my_o hand_n while_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n of_o man_n thus_o deal_v they_o with_o christ_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v despise_v so_o much_o be_v foretell_v isa._n 53._o 3._o but_o â—…oe_v to_o they_o that_o now_o despise_v he_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o such_o glory_n as_o will_v make_v such_o as_o have_v here_o light_o esteem_v he_o to_o tremble_v note_v rev._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 3._o dissuasion_n from_o rest_v on_o the_o law_n or_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a law_n a_o kill_a letter_n it_o can_v work_v no_o true_a sound_a confidence_n but_o terror_n in_o soul_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n in_o many_o thing_n thou_o transgress_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o curse_v as_o deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 4._o exhortation_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v our_o weakness_n require_v such_o kind_n of_o minister_n the_o israelite_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n experimental_o â—…ound_v the_o need_n thereof_o wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o humble_a motion_n for_o it_o and_o god_n grant_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v such_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o we_o in_o god_n room_n esteem_v they_o as_o god_n ambassador_n receive_v their_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n note_v luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o john_n 13._o 26._o §._o 100_o of_o mount_n zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n
place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o 4._o that_o to_o continue_v till_o christ_n first_o come_v this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o howsoever_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v child_n of_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a creature_n yet_o their_o essential_a and_o specifical_a form_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a effectual_a calling_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a for_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n thereof_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v as_o true_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o upright_a especial_o till_o they_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v so_o be_v judas_n ananias_n saphira_n demas_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o hence_o arife_v a_o second_o difference_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v effectual_o call_v such_o be_v here_o describe_v first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v mix_v assembly_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n of_o corn_n and_o tare_n of_o the_o draw-net_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n of_o the_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a fig_n tree_n of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n show_v 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o fail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o particular_a church_n may_v for_o where_o be_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o particular_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n as_o national_a church_n and_o parochial_a church_n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o this_o world_n even_o to_o heaven_n for_o part_n of_o it_o be_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n as_o this_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a show_v but_o particular_a church_n be_v only_o on_o earth_n no_o division_n or_o distinction_n or_o relation_n or_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n as_o on_o earth_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o these_o and_o other_o like_a difference_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o confound_v the_o catholic_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o apply_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o excellencieâ—…_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o have_v rise_v the_o many_o and_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o the_o visibility_n stability_n infalibillity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o §._o 105._o of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o first_o particular_a whereby_o that_o bless_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v church_n come_v of_o a_o greek_a vocaâ—…e_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v the_o evocatus_fw-la compound_n whereof_o signify_v to_o call_v out_o hence_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n call_v together_o of_o their_o call_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 13._o by_o the_o word_n man_n be_v call_v to_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n hereby_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v from_o the_o heart_n true_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v these_o be_v they_o which_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a general_a assembly_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v here_o intend_v under_o these_o word_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a be_v a_o compound_n word_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v pario_fw-la to_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v primus_fw-la first_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o nativity_n or_o birth_n 2._o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o birth_n here_o intend_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o birth_n carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n nicodemus_n his_o scruple_n be_v to_o purpose_n joh._n 3._o 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o birth_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v exclude_v joh._n 1._o 13._o in_o those_o phrase_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v tit._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n a_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o birth_n be_v note_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o order_n and_o of_o honour_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o to_o son_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 67_o 68_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o extend_v to_o all_o saint_n yea_o both_o these_o may_v even_o in_o this_o place_n well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v also_o god_n first-born_a as_o well_o as_o they_o from_o this_o privilege_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a the_o metaph_n or_o of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o so_o much_o likewise_o be_v intend_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o more_o full_o express_v joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o jam._n 1._o 18._o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o utter_a depravation_n which_o have_v seisâ—…d_v on_o man_n for_o repair_v whereof_o no_o patch_v or_o piece_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o new_a make_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o general_a birth_n and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o birth_n to_o set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o lively_a 1._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n new_a bear_v till_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o interest_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v thereunto_o for_o your_o help_n herein_o take_v these_o few_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 1._o a_o new_a form_n and_o image_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a holiness_n regeneration_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o saint_n paul_n know_v that_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o say_v he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart-root_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v here_o he_o use_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n take_v from_o a_o mould_n into_o which_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o metal_n will_v be_v of_o that_o shape_n whereof_o the_o mould_n be_v and_o bear_v that_o image_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o mould_n thus_o they_o who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v again_o will_v carry_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o do_v all_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o monster_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v they_o if_o you_o say_v of_o a_o pig_n or_o puppy_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n child_n will_v any_o believe_v you_o much_o less_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o devil_n image_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o spiritual_a life_n manifest_v by_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o affection_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o under_o this_o god_n will_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 11._o a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o still-born_a will_v soon_o
2_o 4_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 8._o 2._o a_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 11._o phil._n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 3._o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o so_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 4._o they_o have_v their_o priest_n so_o have_v we_o 5._o they_o have_v their_o altar_n so_o we_o heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 6._o they_o have_v their_o anoint_v so_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 7._o they_o have_v their_o incense_n so_o we_o mal._n 1._o 11._o rev._n 8._o 3._o 8._o they_o have_v their_o passeover_n so_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o if_o further_o our_o privilege_n be_v compare_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o excellency_n far_o to_o exceed_v they_o 3._o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o to_o amplify_v these_o in_o some_o particular_n offer_v your_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v his_o gen._n 4._o 3._o call_v on_o god_n as_o enos_n do_v in_o his_o time_n gen._n 4._o 26._o walk_v before_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 22._o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n thus_o shall_v we_o indeed_o show_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a §._o 108._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v set_v down_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v but_o metaphorical_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n magistrate_n over_o country_n city_n or_o burrows_n have_v their_o book_n or_o roll_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o true_a denizen_n or_o free_a citizen_n be_v write_v so_o have_v university_n and_o college_n so_o have_v general_n of_o army_n and_o their_o under_a captain_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o society_n or_o governor_n of_o people_n as_o they_o have_v book_n wherein_o man_n name_n be_v write_v so_o they_o have_v a_o court_n or_o some_o other_o safe_a and_o secret_a place_n where_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v those_o name_n in_o relation_n hereunto_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o roll_n or_o book_n for_o write_v name_n here_o mention_v import_v as_o much_o and_o his_o court_n of_o roll_n which_o be_v heaven_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o secret_a and_o sure_a court_n these_o phrase_n be_v for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a conceive_v god_n mind_n to_o we_o and_o metaphor_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o that_o end_n for_o register_n man_n name_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o such_o and_o such_o incorporation_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o so_o this_o write_n of_o our_o name_n in_o heaven_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n now_o concern_v god_n book_n i_o find_v sundry_a sortâ—…_n mention_v as_o god_n open_a and_o god_n secret_a book_n 1._o god_n open_a book_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o his_o whole_a will_n so_o far_o as_o iâ—…_n meet_v for_o man_n to_o know_v be_v reveal_v wherein_o also_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v life_n and_o avoid_v death_n be_v declare_v psal._n 40._o 7._o isa._n 34._o 16._o by_o this_o book_n well_o observe_v we_o may_v find_v out_o what_o person_n what_o matter_n be_v register_v in_o his_o secret_a book_n 2._o god_n secret_a book_n be_v general_a or_o special_a general_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 139._o 16._o 2._o his_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v psal._n 56._o 8._o mal._n 3._o 16._o when_o man_n intend_v to_o have_v matter_n keep_v in_o mind_n and_o not_o forget_v they_o will_v write_v they_o down_o so_o to_o show_v god_n remember_v and_o will_v not_o forget_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o bookâ—…_n of_o remembrance_n his_o special_a book_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o one_o of_o life_n 2._o the_o other_o of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 10._o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v rev._n 20._o 12._o these_o book_n of_o judgement_n be_v man_n conscience_n now_o then_o to_o note_v out_o these_o book_n and_o in_o order_n we_o have_v five_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o god_n general_a decree_n 2._o the_o special_a book_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n 4._o the_o open_a book_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n 5._o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v which_o be_v godâ—…_n eternal_a election_n of_o a_o set_n and_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n man_n name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n set_v down_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 1._o because_o god_n decree_n be_v as_o himself_o on_o high_a not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n while_o here_o we_o live_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o search_v this_o record_n for_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v count_v unsearchable_a deut._n 30._o 12._o 2._o because_o heaven_n be_v a_o safe_a place_n matth._n 6._o 20._o none_o can_v come_v thither_o to_o blot_v they_o out_o 3._o because_o by_o the_o divine_a decree_n of_o election_n they_o be_v make_v free_a denizen_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 19_o matth._n 5._o 3._o and_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o book_n be_v style_v book_n of_o life_n as_o phil._n 4._o 3._o §._o 109._o of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o another_o kind_n of_o person_n towhom_v by_o the_o gopell_n we_o be_v bring_v be_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o by_o the_o person_n here_o style_v god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o function_n 〈◊〉_d judge_n his_o last_o act_n of_o government_n be_v intend_v even_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o under_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o all_o reasonable_a understanding_n and_o immortal_a creature_n be_v mean_v as_o angel_n and_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o knit_v this_o clause_n with_o the_o other_o precedent_a sentence_n and_o shâ—…ws_n that_o as_o every_o of_o the_o other_o clause_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n imply_v a_o distinct_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o this_o also_o and_o as_o they_o so_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n describe_v verse_n 18._o therefore_o these_o clause_n be_v set_v down_o as_o so_o many_o favour_n and_o privilege_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n which_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o prerogative_n and_o so_o couple_v with_o they_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a as_o they_o be_v viz._n a_o special_a prerogative_n beside_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o other_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gospel_n make_v this_o a_o prerogative_n be_v evident_a tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 13._o luk._n 21._o 28._o yea_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v faithful_a one_o bless_v matth._n 24._o 46._o object_n some_o object_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 21._o 3â—…_n take_v heed_n leave_v that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o suare_fw-la it_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n answ._n the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o snare_n be_v use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n it_o bring_v for_o by_o a_o snare_n the_o life_n of_o beast_n and_o sowl_n be_v endanger_v in_o that_o the_o snare_n itself_o kill_v such_o as_o it_o take_v or_o else_o fast_o hold_v they_o till_o the_o hunter_n or_o fowler_n take_v
eye_n rev._n 7._o 17._o that_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o grief_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o dislike_a affection_n 8._o that_o use_n which_o soul_n have_v of_o sense_n as_o of_o see_v hear_v and_o the_o like_a increase_v that_o admiration_n which_o they_o have_v of_o those_o excellenâ—…_n object_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o more_o ravish_v they_o therewith_o 9_o that_o utterance_n or_o expression_n which_o they_o make_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v most_o divine_a tend_v only_o whole_o continual_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n note_v how_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v set_v out_o rev._n 19_o 1_o 6_o 7._o 10._o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v every_o way_n so_o perfect_a as_o they_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o glorify_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o which_o be_v say_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o star_n dan._n 12._o 3._o yea_o as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13._o 43._o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 44._o spiritual_a i_o say_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o wonderful_a agility_n activity_n celerity_n and_o other_o like_a property_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sustentation_n only_o by_o their_o spirit_n without_o food_n apparel_z sleep_n physic_n or_o any_o natural_a help_n by_o these_o forementioned_a particular_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o glorify_a soul_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o 1._o thereby_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o perfect_a â—…ulnesse_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n a_o great_a evidence_n be_v give_v at_o first_o in_o man_n creation_n a_o great_a evidence_n in_o man_n renovation_n and_o regeneration_n this_o the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o saint_n note_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n verifi_v and_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n salvation_n 3._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o victorious_a power_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n in_o saint_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n full_a conquâ—…st_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o rest_n which_o solomon_n have_v be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o the_o full_a conquest_n which_o david_n have_v get_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n 4._o to_o satisfy_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o saint_n for_o all_o they_o in_o who_o the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v once_o begin_v most_o earnest_o desire_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o this_o they_o do_v 1_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o their_o soul_n as_o appear_v rom._n 7._o 24._o 2._o and_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v as_o near_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o as_o full_a a_o participation_n of_o his_o image_n as_o may_v be_v note_n phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o my_o sef_n to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v at_o the_o manifold_a imperfection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v here_o subject_a in_o this_o world_n fit_o may_v i_o apply_v in_o this_o case_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o the_o warfare_n of_o a_o righteous_a soul_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v accomplish_v as_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v so_o be_v it_o utter_o subdue_v and_o she_o make_v perfect_a a_o assure_a expectation_n hereof_o be_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o against_o our_o present_a imperfection_n hereon_o therefore_o meditate_v while_o here_o you_o live_v it_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o imperfection_n be_v a_o common_a condition_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v true_o righteous_a though_o imperfect_a but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a that_o their_o imperfection_n shall_v all_o be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o make_v perfect_a 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o pattern_n the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o be_v intend_v heb._n 6._o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 3._o this_o may_v afford_v ground_n of_o exultation_n and_o rejoice_v upon_o evidence_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o our_o dissolution_n because_o the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v make_v perfect_a then_o come_v §._o 113._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o these_o last_o word_n now_o follow_v intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v relation_n as_o to_o other_o particular_n precedent_n so_o to_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v communion_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v two_o particular_n 1._o the_o communion_n itself_o 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o viz._n the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 1._o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o especial_o eph._n 2._o 19_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v live_v before_o on_o earth_n be_v then_o glorify_v as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v or_o after_o shall_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o their_o time_n be_v glorify_v now_o fellow-citizen_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o luk._n 1._o 17._o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n do_v the_o also_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o by_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a jew_n decease_a and_o glorify_v and_o by_o son_n such_o as_o live_n on_o earth_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n by_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o they_o be_v mean_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o genuine_a child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n as_o gal._n 3._o 7._o joh._n 8._o 39_o 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o this_o communion_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o forementioned_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n quest._n be_v there_o not_o a_o communion_n betwixt_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v answ._n 1._o not_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v now_o many_o thing_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o simple_o and_o exclusive_o but_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuous_a manifestation_n of_o they_o as_o heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o 9_o 8._o 2._o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 4._o 2._o unto_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o the_o first_o promise_n after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a communion_n which_o they_o have_v 3._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o communion_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n as_o eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o matth._n 8._o 11._o from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o mutual_a communion_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v these_o 1._o their_o
mutual_a relation_n to_o one_o father_n eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o relation_n cease_v not_o exod._n 3._o 6._o now_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n betwixt_o themselves_o 2._o their_o mutual_a union_n with_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o that_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v evident_a eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n 3._o the_o mutual_a spiritual_a animation_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n on_o earth_n deny_v their_o spirit_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o divers_a person_n draw_v all_o to_o a_o mutual_a communion_n as_o the_o same_o soul_n animate_v many_o member_n quest._n in_o what_o particular_n consist_v this_o communion_n answ._n 1._o in_o god_n bring_v we_o together_o 2._o in_o our_o mutual_a affection_n 1._o god_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o set_n and_o certain_a number_n to_o life_n in_o his_o time_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o that_o general_a assembly_n whereof_o before_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n joh._n 10._o 16._o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o as_o some_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o triumphant_a church_n other_o be_v call_v into_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a one_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o mutual_a affection_n of_o saint_n be_v manifest_v both_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v for_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o little_o be_v in_o scripture_n record_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n towards_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o particular_a effect_n only_o from_o the_o sympathy_n of_o fellow-member_n and_o abundance_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o we_o may_v very_o probable_o inâ—…er_v two_o general_n 1._o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o god_n will_v support_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o â—…ffection_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o not_o to_o particular_a member_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o 2._o they_o rejoice_v at_o god_n preservation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-soldier_n be_v daily_o translate_v and_o crown_v whereby_o their_o bless_a society_n be_v increase_v for_o love_n abide_v and_o abound_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a fruit_n of_o love_n on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n on_o earth_n 1._o praise_v god_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v and_o for_o their_o bless_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v full_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n consummate_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o they_o set_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n whereby_o they_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o they_o 4._o they_o sigh_v and_o earnest_o long_a to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o phil._n 1._o 23._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v bâ—…ed_v and_o bring_v up_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o gentile_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v child_n of_o their_o father_n member_n under_o their_o head_n guide_v with_o their_o spirit_n redeem_v by_o their_o saviour_n coheire_n of_o their_o inheritance_n note_n eph._n 3._o 12._o 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 12._o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n §._o 114._o of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n here_o return_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n access_n to_o who_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o all_o he_o be_v set_v out_o before_o in_o his_o last_o function_n judge_n of_o all_o wherewith_o lest_o saint_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o affright_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o transgression_n here_o he_o be_v set_v out_o a_o mediator_n and_o after_o this_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a expression_n of_o joshua_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n so_o that_o this_o title_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a title_n intimate_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n jesus_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o the_o next_o particular_a which_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n here_o be_v his_o office_n whereof_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n where_o about_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particle_n new_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d mediator_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d middle_a which_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o title_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n the_o end_n thereof_o the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n the_o person_n that_o enterpose_v betwixt_o they_o the_o motive_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23._o the_o object_n whereabout_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n mention_v in_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 39_o 40._o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n new_a and_o that_o in_o four_o several_a respect_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 115._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a privilege_n so_o to_o that_o forementioned_a phrase_n you_o be_v come_v viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o prophet_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o iâ—…dah_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n present_a heb._n 8._o 8._o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v style_v the_o
ascend_v to_o heaven_n then_o place_v thy_o confidence_n on_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o speak_v all_o better_a thing_n without_o controversy_n there_o iâ—…_n more_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n blood_n then_o can_v be_v matter_n of_o despairâ—…_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o sin_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n hitherto_o of_o the_o distinct_a point_n whence_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o christian_n privilege_n arise_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o privilege_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o verb_n in_o v_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v come_v viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o this_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o when_o we_o come_v we_o come_v to_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o we_o to_o understâ—…nd_v that_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o actual_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o rev._n 13._o 8._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o like_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 1â—…_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o which_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v decree_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v expiate_v and_o do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v make_v immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o a_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o after_o it_o be_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v to_o all_o purpose_n as_o effâ—…ctuall_v as_o after_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v therefore_o say_v our_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n &_o for_o ever_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o four_o respect_n all_o believer_n even_o such_o as_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v thereby_o redeem_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a miserable_a bondage_n reconcile_v to_o god_n purge_v from_o their_o sin_n justify_v sanctify_a save_v but_o the_o actual_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n whereupon_o all_o the_o forementioned_a benefit_n depend_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o and_o christian_a gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v not_o make_v nigh_o by_o the_o type_n of_o his_o blood_n those_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n eph._n 2._o 14._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o time_n they_o be_v the_o best_a time_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v better_o than_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o accomplishment_n be_v better_a than_o purpose_n and_o performance_n than_o promise_n and_o substance_n than_o shadow_n and_o truth_n than_o type_n so_o much_o better_a be_v our_o day_n then_o they_o o_o the_o blindness_n of_o those_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o time_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o o_o the_o ungratefulness_n of_o those_o who_o regard_v it_o not_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o sting_v confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v whereunto_o we_o be_v now_o bring_v note_v heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o type_n of_o this_o blood_n wrought_v much_o confidence_n in_o the_o believe_a jew_n how_o much_o more_o confidence_n ought_v this_o very_a blood_n itself_o now_o actual_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v whâ—…reunto_o we_o be_v come_v work_v in_o we_o read_v heb._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o §._o 121._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o heb._n 12._o vers._n 18._o for_o we_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n vers._n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o which_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o many_o more_o vers._n 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n whereof_o be_v these_o two_o general_a part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n 2._o the_o use_n thereof_o v_o 25._o the_o kind_n thereof_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o difference_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o both_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o each_o consist_v for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v earthly_a this_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v because_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o see_v 2._o they_o be_v terrible_a the_o terror_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o external_a sign_n 2._o by_o fearful_a effect_n the_o terrible_a sign_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o a_o mount_n touch_v 2._o burn_v with_o fire_n 3._o blackness_n and_o darkness_n 4._o tempest_n vers._n 19_o 5._o sound_z of_o trumpet_z 6._o voice_n of_o word_n 7._o stoning_n of_o beast_n vers._n 20._o the_o effect_n concern_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n 1._o beast_n may_v not_o yea_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n vers._n 21._o 2._o man_n both_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o even_o moses_n himself_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 22._o second_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o consist_v of_o ten_o distinct_a branch_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o place_n whereunto_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o metaphor_n 1._o mount_v zion_n 2._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o person_n be_v 1._o creature_n or_o 2._o creator_n and_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v betwixt_o both_o vers._n 23._o the_o creature_n be_v 1._o angel_n amplify_v by_o their_o number_n say_v to_o be_v innumerable_a 2._o holy_a man_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n general_n assembly_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v 1._o by_o the_o name_n first-born_a 2._o by_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o this_o clause_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o creator_n set_v out_o by_o his_o jurisdiction_n judge_n of_o all_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o function_n which_o he_o undertake_v judge_n 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o vers._n 24._o 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v between_o both_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n
set_v down_o negative_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o act_n forbid_v refuse_v not_o 2._o the_o object_n he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v enforce_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a difference_n note_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 1._o one_o in_o a_o different_a dignity_n 2._o the_o second_o in_o a_o different_a penalty_n 3._o the_o three_o in_o a_o different_a power_n 4._o the_o four_o in_o a_o different_a continuance_n 1._o the_o difference_n in_o dignity_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o different_a person_n that_o declare_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o that_o declare_v the_o law_n speak_v on_o earth_n 2._o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o set_v down_o the_o penalty_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o general_n that_o neither_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o escape_v 2._o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o latter_a express_v in_o these_o word_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 26._o 3._o the_o different_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o different_a effect_n the_o effect_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shake_v of_o the_o earth_n amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o viz._n the_o voice_n of_o christ._n the_o effect_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o shake_v both_o of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 26._o 2._o expound_v v_o 27._o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o promise_v 2._o the_o point_n or_o thing_n promise_v wherein_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o power_n in_o that_o upon_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o vers._n 27._o 4._o the_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o so_o unchangeable_a the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n remove_v which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o be_v thing_n make_v viz._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o point_n in_o this_o phrase_n thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v 2._o the_o inference_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v vers._n 28._o the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v v_o 28_o 29._o whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n thereof_o v_o 28._o 2._o the_o motive_n v_o 29._o in_o the_o matter_n note_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o duty_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o ground_n observe_v 1._o the_o subject_n what_o we_o have_v 2._o the_o mean_n how_o we_o have_v it_o the_o subject_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o kingdom_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n note_n 1._o the_o spring_n whence_o it_o arise_v viz._n grace_n 2._o the_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o manner_n 1._o acceptable_o 2._o with_o reverence_n 3._o with_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o in_o the_o motive_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o substance_n in_o these_o word_n our_o god_n be_v a_o confume_a fire_n 2._o a_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n for._n in_o the_o substance_n the_o motive_n be_v double_a 1._o imply_v 2._o express_v the_o imply_v motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n our_o god_n the_o express_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o metaphor_n fire_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o a_o effect_n consume_v the_o inference_n be_v in_o this_o particle_n for_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n §._o 139._o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o vers._n 25._o 1._o circumspection_n about_o christ_n word_n be_v requisite_a this_o arise_v from_o he_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n in_o this_o word_n see_v which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o circumspection_n and_o have_v a_o especial_a emphasis_n see_v §_o 123._o ii_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v where_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o can_v be_v râ—…fused_v see_v §_o 124._o iii_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v reject_v this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v see_v §_o 125._o iv._o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o v_o 25._o see_v §_o 126._o v._o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o punish_v which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o and_o soare_o punish_v which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n much_o more_o see_v §_o 127._o vers._n 26._o vii_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n who_o voice_n then_o shoâ—…k_v the_o earth_n mean_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 129._o viii_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a which_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v see_v §_o 129._o ix_o upon_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v so_o much_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o when_o only_a earth_n be_v shake_v see_v §_o 130._o vers._n 27._o x._o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o the_o word_n remove_v see_v §_o 131._o xi_o the_o gospel_n be_v unchangeable_a which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v see_v §_o 132._o xii_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a namely_o because_o they_o be_v make_v viz._n by_o man_n see_v §_o 131._o xiii_o god_n change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n inference_n whereby_o be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o god_n substitute_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 132._o vers._n 28._o fourteen_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 133._o xv._n god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n thereunto_o see_v §_o 135._o xvi_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o it_o may_v be_v please_v to_o he_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o his_o general_a direction_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o word_n acceptable_o see_v §_o 135._o xvii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o due_a reverence_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n express_v for_o in_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n he_o add_v with_o reverence_n see_v §_o 135._o xviii_o a_o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o well_o order_v the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_v see_v §_o 136._o vers._n 29._o xix_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n this_o plain_o arise_v from_o the_o title_n god_n here_o give_v unto_o christ._n see_v §_o 137._o xx._n christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o relative_a particle_n our_o add_v unto_o god_n our_o god_n see_v §_o 137._o xxi_o god_n incense_a be_v terrible_a which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o term_v he_o a_o consume_a fire_n our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n see_v §_o 137._o chap._n xiii_o §._o
style_v burnt-offering_n levit._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v burn_v to_o typify_v the_o torment_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o torment_a than_o burn_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v to_o typify_v as_o much_o exod._n 12._o 9_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v at_o his_o death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o by_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o up_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v typical_a so_o in_o other_o type_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n prefigure_v their_o truth_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o break_v a_o bone_n exod._n 12._o 46._o foreshow_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v job._n 19_o 36._o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 128._o of_o christ_n fulfil_a type_n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n from_o the_o former_a legal_a rite_n of_o burn_v the_o beast_n body_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n of_o inference_n 73._o wherefore_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o because_o so_o much_o be_v under_o the_o law_n prefigure_v concern_v he_o so_o as_o christ_n purposely_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o be_v before_o signify_v of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o type_n promise_n prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oft_o use_v this_o phrase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o and_o about_o christ._n israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o nazarene_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n that_o those_o type_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 2._o 15_o 23._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o promise_n thereof_o may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 1._o 22._o christ_n command_v they_o who_o he_o cure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v that_o a_o prophecy_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 12._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o obscure_o 3._o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o the_o ancient_a jew_n expect_v 4._o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o make_v know_v beforehand_o this_o give_v good_a ground_n of_o search_v into_o the_o legal_a type_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n comprise_v under_o they_o hereof_o see_v ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n this_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a clear_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o these_o accomplishment_n §._o 129._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 13._o 12._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v here_o style_v jesus_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v in_o something_o type_n or_o other_o prefigure_v christ._n so_o many_o be_v the_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v so_o many_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o many_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o many_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o type_n to_o set_v they_o all_o out_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o many_o some_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n other_o to_o set_v forth_o other_o thing_n see_v ch._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v ch._n 2_o five_o 9_o §_o 73._o &_o ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n translate_v also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and._n in_o this_o place_n it_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o the_o type_n but_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v carry_v without_o even_o jesus_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o base_o deal_v withal_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o type_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v both_o by_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o sanctify_v and_o also_o by_o confer_v grace_n upon_o they_o john_n 1._o 16._o both_o these_o join_v together_o under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o for_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o merit_n sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o virtue_n grace_n be_v confer_v so_o as_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v here_o comprise_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v they_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o benefit_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v this_o title_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 181._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o foresay_a blessing_n be_v obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blood_n namely_o blood_n blood_n shed_v which_o imply_v death_n for_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v we_o see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12._o the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o even_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o priest_n use_v other_o blood_n than_o their_o own_o 2._o in_o that_o that_o other_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o of_o this_o difference_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n his_o own_o blood_n answerable_a to_o this_o himself_z whereof_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 20._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suffer_a death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n a_o gate_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o afford_v a_o passage_n for_o ingress_n into_o and_o egress_n out_o signify_v of_o a_o place_n which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o wall_n or_o other_o fence_n it_o be_v take_v 1._o proper_o for_o a_o material_a gate_n luke_n 7._o 12._o 2._o metaphorical_o thus_o a_o gate_n be_v apply_v to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n matthew_n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o metonymical_o for_o such_o as_o pass_v through_o a_o gate_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 4._o synecdochical_o for_o that_o whole_a place_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o gate_n so_o here_o for_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n for_o christ_n suffer_v without_o that_o city_n the_o visible_a occasion_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o the_o city_n be_v the_o jew_n malice_n gate_n against_o he_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o high-treason_n against_o caesar_n and_o will_v give_v pilate_n the_o judge_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o notorious_a malefactor_n as_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o city_n instance_n the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n mat._n 27._o 38._o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v use_v to_o put_v to_o death_n notorious_a malefactor_n without_o their_o tent_n before_o they_o dwell_v in_o wall_a city_n and_o without_o their_o city_n when_o they_o dwell_v purpose_n in_o they_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v stone_v without_o the_o camp_n levit._n 24._o 14._o acâ—…an_n be_v put_v
act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o extraordinary_a matter_n 2._o temporary_a extraordinary_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o imitable_a be_v such_o as_o these_o act_n 1._o his_o fast_v forty_o day_n mat._n 4._o 2._o indeed_o moses_n exod._n 24._o 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o do_v as_o much_o but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n which_o can_v be_v imitate_v in_o ordinary_a case_n 2._o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n matth._n 14._o 25._o which_o when_o peter_n attempt_v to_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v only_o by_o christ_n extraordinary_a assistance_n he_o do_v the_o like_a matth._n 14._o 30_o 31._o 3._o pray_v all_o night_n luk._n 6._o 12._o though_o christ_n call_v upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o case_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sleep_v mat._n 26._o 40_o etc._n etc._n 2._o temporary_a matter_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v do_v as_o his_o be_v circumcise_a celebrate_v the_o passeover_n observe_v sundry_a feast_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v occasional_a matter_n as_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o night_n in_o a_o private_a chamber_n among_o man_n only_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sit_v as_o at_o the_o passeover_n so_o his_o sit_v while_o he_o preach_v luk._n 4._o 20._o his_o preach_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n luk._n 5._o 3._o and_o on_o a_o mount_n matth._n 5._o 1._o these_o be_v occasion_v by_o present_a circumstance_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o but_o upon_o like_a occasion_n quest._n wherein_o then_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v imitate_v imitate_v answ._n in_o these_o three_o case_n 1._o in_o such_o general_a moral_a duty_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o time_n be_v not_o temporary_a 2._o in_o such_o particular_a duty_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o like_a call_n 3._o in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o like_a reason_n and_o occasion_n for_o do_v they_o 1._o general_n moral_a duty_n express_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o imitation_n be_v these_o 1._o meekness_n matth._n 11._o 29._o 2._o humility_n matth._n 11._o 29._o 3._o love_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 4._o forgive_a wrong_v col._n 3._o 13._o 5._o compassion_n luke_n 10._o 37._o 6._o patience_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 7._o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n hâ—…b_n 12._o 2._o 2._o particular_a duty_n which_o christ_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o as_o a_o son_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2._o 51._o 2._o as_o a_o minister_n he_o be_v diligent_a luke_n 8._o 1._o he_o be_v also_o faithful_a heb._n 3._o 2._o joh._n 7._o 16._o 3._o as_o a_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v love_v to_o she_o eph._n 5._o 25._o 3._o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o like_a reason_n and_o occasion_n be_v these_o 1._o prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n matth._n 12._o 12._o 2._o avoid_v danger_n luk._n 8._o 59_o 3._o refresh_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a thirsty_a hungry_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 8._o 24._o this_o show_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n christ_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v like_o he_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sound_n and_o formal_a christian_n all_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v thereof_o but_o they_o be_v the_o sound_a christian_n who_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o such_o virtue_n as_o become_v the_o head_n must_v needs_o become_v the_o member_n they_o be_v unworthy_a such_o a_o head_n who_o prefer_v honour_n riches_n pleasure_n gay_a apparel_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o before_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o head_n among_o other_o motive_n meditate_v on_o these_o to_o imitate_v christ._n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o guide_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o pattern_n 3._o the_o bless_a issue_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o if_o we_o be_v here_o like_a to_o our_o head_n in_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o like_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n §._o 133._o of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n our_o apostle_n give_v this_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o imitate_v christ_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v forth_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v come_v out_o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 163._o a_o double_a preposition_n be_v here_o use_v as_o be_v there_o and_o imply_v a_o like_a emphasis_n namely_o that_o we_o ready_o and_o thorough_o do_v what_o be_v here_o require_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d camp_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v._n 11._o §_o 127._o but_o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o camp_n be_v here_o metaphorical_o put_v for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o place_n of_o tent_n which_o be_v of_o no_o stability_n nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o 2._o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o camp_n of_o enemy_n to_o saint_n especial_o james_n 4._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 13._o the_o world_n in_o general_n comprise_v under_o it_o all_o creature_n whether_o place_n person_n world_n or_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 10._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v thus_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n world_n one_o be_v call_v this_o world_n john_n 12._o 31._o and_o this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o other_o be_v call_v that_o world_n luke_n 20._o 35._o and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 5._o this_o world_n be_v here_o below_o that_o world_n be_v above_o both_o these_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n be_v mention_v together_o thus_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 12._o 32._o and_o thus_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o camp_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o honour_n promotion_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o other_o like_a allurement_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v style_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o comprise_v under_o these_o three_o title_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16._o that_o be_v concupiscence_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n to_o go_v then_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o here_o intend_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o mind_n more_o than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o inward_a affection_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n though_o these_o be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o camp_n world_n so_o as_o not_o to_o love_v it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o transform_v rom._n 12._o 2._o thus_o the_o duty_n require_v do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n here_o intend_v be_v common_o call_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o a_o conumptus_fw-la man_n heart_n be_v so_o take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n as_o no_o alluâ—…ements_n thereof_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o honour_n profit_n or_o delight_n nor_o any_o terror_n thereof_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n good_a name_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o can_v put_v one_o on_o to_o do_v that_o
from_o god_n 12._o 36_o affliction_n of_o saint_n be_v chastisement_n 12._o 37_o affliction_n needful_a and_o useful_a 12._o 37_o 45_o 62_o affliction_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 12._o 38_o affliction_n convince_v man_n of_o sin_n 12._o 39_o affliction_n much_o press_v 12._o 48_o affliction_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n 12._o 58_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a 12._o 16_o affliction_n grievous_a only_o to_o sense_n 12._o 61_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a 12._o 62_o 63_o affliction_n produce_v righteousness_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n 12._o 63_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n 12._o 64_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 17._o &_o 6._o 55_o age_n see_v year_n agony_n of_o christ_n very_o great_a 5._o 38_o alien_n who_o be_v 11._o 238_o alien_n vanquish_v 11._o 238_o 239_o altar_n of_o christian_n 13._o 122_o altar_n of_o the_o mass._n 13._o 125_o alteration_n of_o creature_n 1._o 140_o all_o many_o way_n limit_v 2._o 66_o 81_o all_o sin_n punish_v 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o all_o not_o redeem_v 2._o 81._o &_o 9_o 141._o &_o 11._o 80_o all_o thing_n by_o god_n and_o for_o god_n 2._o 89_o all_o that_o deserve_v blame_v to_o take_v blame_n 5._o 67_o all_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v 8._o 16_o all_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n word_n 9_o 101_o all_o be_v unclean_a 9_o 105_o all_o have_v mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v 9_o 105_o all_o the_o people_n sprinkle_v 9_o 105_o all_o man_n mortal_a 7._o 97._o &_o 9_o 133_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n subject_a to_o destruction_n 11._o 159_o all_o praiseworthy_a have_v their_o due_n 11._o 274_o all_o needful_a grace_n link_v together_o 12._o 11_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n speak_v unto_o 12._o 31_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n afflict_v 12._o 46_o alm_n see_v charity_n always_o serve_v god_n 9_o 38_o ambitious_a have_v little_a faith_n 11._o 136_o ambition_n describe_v ibid._n anabaptist_n make_v all_o equal_a 7._o 50_o angel_n what_o it_o signify_v 1._o 82_o angel_n excellency_n 1._o 40._o 1._o 85._o &_o 1._o 95_o angel_n style_v go_n 1._o 70_o angel_n of_o god_n 1._o 71_o angel_n all_o subject_n to_o christ._n 1._o 73_o angel_n many_o 1._o 73_o angel_n minister_n 1._o 79_o 82_o 156_o angel_n how_o christ_n be_v 1._o 83_o angel_n name_n 1._o 84_o angel_n nature_n 1._o 86_o angel_n knowledge_n 1._o 87_o angel_n prudence_n 1._o 88_o angel_n purity_n 1._o 89_o angel_n glory_n 1._o 90_o angel_n power_n 1._o 91_o angel_n speed_n 1._o 92_o angel_n zeal_n 1._o 93_o angel_n constancy_n 1._o 94_o angel_n function_n to_o god_n christ_n saint_n 1._o 96_o angel_n bring_v benefit_n to_o man_n 1._o 101_o angel_n single_a whether_o attend_v single_a person_n 1._o 157_o angel_n minister_v to_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o 158_o angel_n how_o say_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n 2._o 9_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v 2._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 159_o angel_n not_o assume_v by_o christ._n 2._o 157_o 158_o angel_n have_v not_o saint_n privilege_n 2._o 159_o angel_n innumerable_a company_n 12._o 103_o anoint_v christ._n 1._o 119_o 120_o answerableness_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 11._o 160_o anthropomorphites_n 1._o 133_o apostasy_n aggravate_v 10._o 110_o apostasy_n to_o be_v prevent_v 3._o 122_o and_o how_o 10._o 79_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n 3._o 131_o 136_o how_n occasion_v 3._o 137_o apostate_n who_o can_v be_v 3._o 132_o apostate_n how_o high_a they_o may_v ascend_v 6._o 31_o apostate_n how_o low_o they_o may_v fall_v 6._o 37_o apostate_n can_v but_o expect_v fearful_a vengeance_n 10._o 96_o apostasy_n increase_v fiery_a indignation_n 10._o 97_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n 10._o 100_o apostate_n detect_v of_o god_n 10._o 149_o apostate_n end_n 10._o 151_o apostle_n 2._o 26_o apostle_n christ._n 3._o 24_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n both_o be_v christ._n 3._o 26_o apparel_n of_o saint_n oft_o mean_v 11._o 261_o apparel_n brave_a a_o vanity_n 11._o 261_o appoint_v to_o his_o function_n christ_n be_v 3._o 33_o appointed_n how_o he_o be_v ibid._n appoint_a by_o god_n how_o minister_n be_v 3._o 34_o 35_o appointed_n who_o be_v must_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 3._o 32_o appear_v of_o christ_n conspicuous_a 9_o 142_o appear_v of_o christ_n second_o and_o last_o 9_o 143_o apply_v former_a example_n promise_n threat_n etc._n etc._n 3._o 89_o 90._o &_o 13._o 68_o apply_v doctrine_n 10._o 52_o application_n of_o christ._n 2._o 83_o apply_v christ_n blood_n 9_o 72_o arch_n angel_n 1._o 83_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o 20._o &_o 11._o â—…94_n ark_n of_o noah_n 11._o 30_o ark_n of_o noah_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 11._o 31_o army_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 152_o ashamed_a christ_n be_v not_o of_o his_o brethren_n 2._o 108_o ashamed_a god_n be_v not_o of_o believer_n 11._o 77_o assurance_n of_o hope_n 3._o 66._o &_o 6._o 80_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n 10._o 131_o astronomer_n can_v number_v all_o the_o star_n 11._o 60_o attend_v to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 5_o attention_n great_a to_o excellent_a author_n and_o matter_n 2._o 2_o 5_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o hebrew_n 1._o 4_o &_o 2._o 27_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n 1._o 1_o author_n eminency_n work_v attention_n 2._o 2_o author_n of_o salvation_n 5._o 50_o author_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v 12._o 13_o avenge_v see_v vengeance_n b_o babe_n how_o a_o disgrace_n 5._o 70_o 71_o backslide_n see_v apostasy_n baptism_n why_o in_o the_o plural_a 6._o 12_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n the_o same_o ibid._n baptism_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 14_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 8._o 51_o barak_n name_n weakness_n and_o virtue_n 11._o 198_o bastardy_n infamous_a 11._o 207_o a_o bastard_n high_o honour_v 11._o 207_o bastardy_n without_o correction_n 12._o 47_o beast_n offer_v for_o sacrifice_n 13._o 126_o beast_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 13._o 127_o base_a handle_v professor_n 11._o 252_o beginning_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n here_o enjoy_v 4._o 24_o beget_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o 49_o begotten-first_a 1._o 67_o behold_v 2._o 124_o believe_v see_v faith_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v 11._o 22_o believer_n not_o damnify_v by_o unbeliever_n 4._o 39_o believer_n all_o heir_n 6._o 133_o 134_o believer_n discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v 11_o 144_o believer_n see_v god_n 11._o 150_o believer_n venture_v on_o terrible_a thing_n 11._o 167_o believer_n of_o good_a report_n 11._o 274_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o actual_a fruition_n of_o christ_n 11._o 276_o betray_v not_o the_o innocent_a 11._o 125_o best_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n 7_o 34_o better_a various_o use_v 1._o 39_o better_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 21._o and_o 11._o 2â—…8_n better_o hope_v 7._o 87_o better_a covenant_n 7._o 94_o better_a promise_n 8._o 25_o better_a desire_v by_o believer_n 11._o 75_o belove_v a_o title_n of_o insinuation_n 6._o 55_o blessing_n various_o take_v 7._o 13_o blessing_n what_o it_o be_v why_o from_o god_n 6._o 47_o 102_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundant_a 6._o 103_o 104_o 109_o blessing_n external_a on_o wicked_a 3._o 98_o blessing_n here_o enjoy_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 4._o 49_o blessing_n of_o minister_n 7._o 14_o blessing_n of_o christ_n 7._o 15_o blessing_n a_o act_n of_o preeminency_n 7._o 47_o blessing_n may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o 12._o 95_o bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n man_n must_v 6._o 100_o birthright_n privilege_n 12._o 92_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o 137_o blood_n of_o professor_n seek_v by_o persecutor_n 11._o 257_o blood_n to_o be_v resist_v unto_o 12._o 26_o blood_n carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 42_o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o expiation_n 9_o 43_o blood-of_a christ_n the_o truth_n of_o legal_a blood_n 9_o 56_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n 9_o 57_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o oft_o shed_v 9_o 58._o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n 9_o 99_o blood_n and_o water_n what_o they_o typify_v 9_o 70_o 71_o 103_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o remission_n 9_o 111_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v by_o priest_n 9_o 127_o blood_n of_o jesus_n open_v heaven_n 10._o 53_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v 12._o 116_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o a_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o 12._o 119_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n 12._o 117_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n foolish_o distinguish_v 7._o 115_o body_n of_o christ_n prepare_v for_o he_o 10._o 18_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n 10._o 28_o boldness_n in_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o 93_o boldness_n of_o enemy_n against_o god_n people_n 11._o 169_o bondage_n of_o natural_a man_n 2._o 150_o bondage_n perpetual_a 2._o 151_o bond_n of_o martyr_n 11._o 253_o book_n of_o covenant_n sprinkle_v 9_o 104_o brethren_n how_o christ_n
christ_n last_o and_o second_o 9_o 143_o 144_o come_v of_o christ_n look_v for_o by_o believer_n 9_o 145_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v 10._o 139_o come_v of_o christ_n speedy_a 10._o 140_o communication_n of_o property_n in_o christ_n 9_o 57_o companion_n with_o sufferer_n 10._o 126._o lord_n 11._o 138_o company_n with_o wicked_a dangerous_a 11._o 138_o comparison_n see_v parable_n compassion_n in_o priest_n and_o minister_n 5._o 9_o compassion_n on_o all_o sort_n 5._o 11._o and_o 10._o 128_o complaint_n of_o god_n 3._o 105_o conceal_v such_o as_o in_o danger_n 11._o 125_o conclusion_n to_o be_v express_v 4._o 53_o conception_n of_o christ_n 8._o 6_o condition_n stand_v with_o free_a grace_n 12._o 43_o confessor_n and_o professor_n distinguish_v 11._o 259_o confessor_n bring_v to_o wander_v 11._o 261_o confessor_n bring_v to_o want_v 11._o 262_o confession_n of_o sin_n 10._o 7_o 8_o confessor_n hardly_o handle_v 11._o 264_o confidence_n for_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o 3._o 61_o confidence_n to_o be_v maintain_v 10._o 132_o confess_v thy_o condition_n 11._o 67_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v 13._o 155_o conscience_n good_a and_o evil_a 13._o 155_o conscience_n not_o quiet_v by_o legal_a rite_n 9_o 49_o conscience_n most_o affect_v with_o sin_n 9_o 83_o conscience_n quiet_v when_o purge_v from_o sin_n 10._o 5_o conscience_n evil_a 10._o 66_o consider_v what_o it_o intend_v 3._o 21_o consider_v weighty_a matter_n 3._o 22_o consider_v christ_n above_o all_o 3._o 23_o 41_o consider_v one_o another_o 10._o 75_o consecrate_a a_o way_n be_v by_o christ_n 10._o 55_o consolation_n from_o god_n promise_n 6._o 144_o consolation_n strong_a 6._o 145_o conspire_v in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 104_o constancy_n see_v perseverance_n constancy_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v 12._o 18_o content_a with_o thy_o gift_n 2._o 37_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 11._o 45._o and_o 53._o 61_o 62_o etc._n etc._n continue_v see_v persevere_v continue_v god_n do_v his_o great_a work_n among_o opposer_n 3._o 100_o continuance_n in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 102_o 109_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o misery_n 12._o 24_o contradiction_n make_v weary_a 12._o 2_o contrary_a vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v 6._o 8â—…_n contrary_n cause_n contrary_a consequence_n 4._o 31_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o most_o assault_v 10._o 119_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o great_a courage_n 10._o 121_o conviction_n work_v on_o affection_n 7._o 77_o corruption_n bitter_a 12._o 84_o corruption_n to_o be_v keep_v down_o 12._o 85_o corruption_n defile_v many_o 12._o 87_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v 7._o 94._o and_o 8._o 39_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n â—…_n 118._o &_o 8._o 45_o covenant_n and_o testament_n difference_v 7._o 94_o covenant_n with_o christian_n wherein_o better_a 7._o 94_o covenant_n establish_v on_o the_o mediator_n 8_o 24_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v on_o promise_n 8._o 26_o covenant_n four_o cause_n 8._o 40_o covenant_n new_a 8._o 35_o covenant_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n 8._o 41_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o work_n why_o promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o 45_o 46_o covenant_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v 10._o 46_o covet_v best_o gift_n 2._o 37_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o country_n of_o believer_n 11._o 72_o council_n of_o god_n immutable_a 6._o 135_o creation_n not_o understand_v by_o reason_n 1â—…_n 8_o creation_n by_o god_n word_n 11_o 8_o creation_n of_o nothing_o 11._o 8_o creature_n various_o take_v 4._o 75_o creature_n perish_v how_o many_o way_n 1._o 137_o 139_o creature_n how_o alter_v by_o christ_n 1._o 140_o creature_n can_v work_v miracle_n 2._o 28_o 29_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 12._o 17_o cross_n of_o christ_n 12._o 17_o see_v suffering_n crown_n crown_v 2._o 60_o cruelty_n in_o death_n 11._o 255_o cruelty_n of_o man_n exceed_v beast_n 11._o 271_o crucify_v christ_n again_o 6._o 41_o curse_n follow_v reject_v 6._o 49_o custom_n no_o sure_a rule_n 10._o 80_o d._n danger_n see_v distress_n danger_n utmost_a to_o be_v declare_v 6._o 30._o and_o 10._o 87_o danger_n of_o other_o to_o be_v prevent_v 11._o 125_o 187_o danger_n to_o be_v timely_o prevent_v 11._o 126_o danger_n to_o be_v prevent_v so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v 11._o 127_o danger_n avoid_v by_o such_o as_o have_v courage_n 11._o 147_o 158_o 168_o dangerous_a place_n make_v the_o safe_a 11._o 168_o david_n name_n frailty_n cross_n grace_n privilege_n 11._o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n day_n to_o day_n take_v for_o eternity_n 1_o 50_o this_o day_n apply_v to_o set_v time_n 1._o 58._o and_o 1._o 61_o day_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o 3._o 76_o 91_o 146_o daily_a do_v good_a 3._o 145_o 146_o day_n the_o last_o 10._o 82._o how_o it_o approach_v 10._o 83_o day_n the_o last_o how_o it_o be_v see_v to_o appear_v 10._o 84_o day_n the_o last_o how_o fit_v for_o it_o 10._o 85_o david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 4._o 44_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 217_o death_n of_o christ_n vanquish_v satan_n 2._o 144_o death_n see_v mortal_a death_n fearful_a 2._o 149_o death_n in_o god_n power_n 5._o 41_o 42_o death_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 19_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o death_n of_o suffer_v 2._o 76_o death_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n 10_o 103_o death_n approach_v take_v care_n of_o posterity_n 11._o 112_o 119_o death_n most_o irrecoverable_a 11._o 240_o dead_a work_n 6._o 8._o and_o 9_o 8â—…_n dearest_n yield_v to_o god_n 11._o 93_o dearest_n subject_n to_o destruction_n 11._o 159_o deceitful_a sin_n be_v 3._o 122_o 148_o defer_v not_o repentance_n 3._o 76_o defence_n against_o god_n in_o vain_a 11._o 175_o degree_n of_o sin_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n 2._o 152_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n 11._o 121_o depart_v from_o god_n see_v apostate_n depute_a to_o his_o function_n christ_n be_v 3._o 33_o see_v appointed_n desertion_n spiritual_a take_v not_o away_o all_o comfort_n 3._o 64_o desire_n of_o do_v good_a 13._o 156_o desire_n though_o earnest_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o desperate_a distress_n avoid_v 11._o 23â—…_n despâ—…se_v the_o law_n who_o do_v 10._o 102_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n put_v to_o death_n 10._o 103_o despiser_n of_o gospel_n more_o sore_o punish_v 10._o 107_o determine_v god_n have_v who_o to_o bless_v 11._o 90_o devil_n destroy_v 2._o 141_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n 2._o 142_o 143_o devil_n a_o accuser_n 2._o 146._o 3._o 122_o devil_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a angel_n 2._o 147_o devil_n describe_v 3._o 122._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 74_o 81._o and_o 3_o 164._o and_o 6._o 84._o and_o 10._o 5_o die_v man_n must_v 9_o 133_o die_v but_o once_o man_n do_v 9_o 134_o 135_o different_a time_n argue_v different_a thing_n 4._o 29_o different_a thing_n discern_v by_o faith_n 11._o 144_o different_a privilege_n from_o god_n 11._o 277_o diffidence_n see_v unbelief_n diligence_n about_o heavenly_a rest_n 4._o 64._o and_o 6._o 79_o direction_n to_o be_v add_v to_o admonition_n 3._o 143_o disgrace_n see_v reproach_n disgrace_v put_v upon_o professor_n â—…0_n 124._o disgrace_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n ibid._n disobedience_n distinguish_v from_o transgression_n 2._o 14_o distress_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o distrust_n 3._o 39_o see_v danger_n see_v desperate_a distrust_n see_v unbelief_n divers_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o divine_a truth_n difference_v 2._o 22_o doctrine_n divers_a and_o strange_a 13._o 115_o dominion_n 1._o 84_o dominion_n of_o christ_n 2._o 61_o 69_o double_v a_o word_n a_o emphatical_a hebraism_n 6._o 103_o drawer_n never_o to_o god_n 10._o 62_o drink_n legal_a 9_o 50_o dullness_n in_o hear_v 5._o 50_o dullness_n from_o want_n of_o exercise_n in_o god_n word_n 5_o 68_o duty_n necessary_a 2._o 3_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v do_v 3._o 145_o e_o earth_n the_o foundation_n 1._o 131_o earth_n and_o heaven_n extent_n 1._o 130_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n plgrimage_n 11._o 69_o efficay_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 2._o 122_o 127_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n before_o shed_v 9_o 90_o elder_a not_o ever_o the_o worthy_a 11._o 11_o 106_o elder_n who_o be_v 11._o 6_o election_n god_n power_n therein_o 2._o 131_o elect_n only_o give_v to_o christ_n 2._o 133_o elect_n perfect_v by_o christ_n 10._o 40_o eliah_n die_v not_o 9_o 133_o elohim_n when_o to_o be_v take_v of_o god_n when_o of_o creature_n 1._o 107_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n 8._o 53._o and_o 11._o 57_o 61_o end_n of_o world_n clear_v 9_o 119_o end_n justify_v not_o a_o act_n 11._o 125_o endeavour_n after_o heaven_n 4._o 63_o endeavour_n acceptable_a 13._o
shame_n despise_v by_o christ_n 12._o 21_o sâ—…edding_n of_o blood_n procure_v remission_n 9_o 111_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 13._o 169_o sheep_n property_n 169_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v 13._o 166_o shepherd_n great_a 13._o 168_o shepherd_n effect_n 13._o 166_o shewbread_n typify_v christ_n 9_o 13_o sight_n spiritual_a 2._o 72_o sight_n of_o god_n make_v sincere_a 13._o 174_o sight_n of_o god_n beneficial_a and_o honourable_a 12._o 78_o sign_n 2._o 31_o 32_o sin_n a_o filth_n and_o purge_v by_o christ_n 1._o 28_o sin_n have_v degree_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o sin_n how_o it_o appear_v horrible_a 3._o 88_o sin_n of_o old_a punish_v warning_n unto_o we_o 3._o 89_o sin_n why_o register_v 3._o 90_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o great_a 3._o 102_o sin_n deceitful_a 3._o 122_o 148_o sin_n be_v in_o justify_v person_n 9_o 131._o and_o 107_o sin_n see_v by_o god_n in_o justify_v person_n 4._o 78_o sin_n none_o in_o christ_n 4._o 91_o sin_n pardonable_a 5._o 8_o sin_n see_v pardon_v sin_n put_v away_o by_o christ_n 9_o 131_o sin_n bear_v by_o christ_n 9_o 1â—…9_n sin_n destroy_v by_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 144_o sin_n purge_v trouble_v not_o 10._o 5_o sin_n to_o be_v confess_v 10._o 7_o 8_o sin_n against_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o 93_o sin_n may_v prove_v unpardonable_a 10._o 94_o sin_n not_o pardon_v bring_v damnation_n 10._o 95_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffer_v 12._o 27_o sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o sing_v commend_v 2._o 115_o zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n 12._o 1â—…0_n sit_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 31_o six_o day_n why_o spend_v in_o create_v 4._o 31_o slâ—…th_n about_o grace_n 6._o 81_o small_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 11._o 57_o snuffer_n typify_v discipline_n 9_o 10_o solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 8._o 19_o sonship_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15._o 3._o 55_o son_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 16_o son_n of_o god_n various_o take_v 1._o 47_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v 1._o 49_o son_n and_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n 1._o 51_o son_n and_o father_n distinct_a person_n 1._o 52_o son_n of_o god_n how_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 1._o 109_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o 54_o son_n of_o christ_n how_o know_v 2._o 50_o 128_o son_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o suffer_v 5._o 47_o soul_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 10._o 149_o soul-suffering_a of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 12._o 110_o soul_n excellency_n above_o angel_n 12._o 110_o soul_n in_o heaven_n great_a glory_n since_o christ_n then_o before_o 8._o 53_o soul_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o soldier_n to_o be_v succour_v 7._o 8_o speech_n why_o give_v 11._o 70_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o spy_n lawful_a 11._o 186_o spirit_n resemble_v to_o oil_n 1._o 119_o spirit_n in_o christ_n above_o other_o 1._o 123_o spirit_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 9_o 77_o spirit_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 12._o 110_o spiritual_a what_o it_o intend_v 7._o 80_o sprinkle_v blood_n 11._o 157_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n 9_o 71_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 9_o 72_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 104_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n 9_o 105_o stability_n none_o here_o 13._o 138_o stand_a what_o it_o imply_v 1._o 31_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n 6._o 3_o star_n be_v innumerable_a 11._o 60_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n 2._o 11_o 12_o stoning_n to_o death_n 11._o 254_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v interpret_v 7._o 19_o strange_a phrase_n to_o be_v mollify_v 7._o 55_o strange_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o strange_a land_n 11._o 44_o stranger_n saint_n be_v 11._o 68_o strong_a meat_n 5._o 66_o 72_o study_n for_o heaven_n 4._o 64_o subjection_n 2._o 43_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 2._o 62_o substance_n prefer_v before_o circumstance_n 13._o 189_o suffer_v word_n of_o exhortation_n 13._o 18â—…_n suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o 96_o 97._o and_o 12._o 17_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n moderate_v 2._o 59_o suffering_n of_o saint_n glorious_a 2._o 97_o suffering_n make_v christ_n and_o saint_n conformable_a 2._o 100_o suffer_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n son_n 5._o 46_o suffering_n of_o saint_n short_a 10._o 138_o suffering_n of_o jew_n for_o religion_n 11._o 244_o suffer_v of_o saint_n for_o advantage_n 11._o 250_o superior_n command_v no_o warrant_n for_o evil_a 11._o 130_o superiority_n in_o office_n may_v stand_v with_o equality_n in_o state_n 7._o 41_o superstitious_a too_o sedulous_a 13._o 120_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 15_o support_v in_o trial_n 11._o 243_o suretyship_n god_n oath_n be_v 6._o 138_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o 7._o 93_o swear_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o suretyship_n 6._o 138_o swear_v attribute_v to_o god_n 3._o 114_o 115_o and_o 6._o 97_o swear_v of_o god_n infallible_a 4._o 26_o and_o immutable_a 6._o 140_o swear_v why_o god_n do_v 7._o 91_o swear_v of_o god_n by_o himself_o 6._o 98_o swear_v god_n conform_v himself_o to_o man_n 6._o 115_o swear_v man_n may_v 6._o 116_o swear_v lawful_o 6._o 117_o swear_v several_a kind_n 6._o 119_o swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 6._o 120_o swear_v not_o by_o creature_n 6._o 123_o swear_v not_o thing_n unlawful_a 6._o 124_o swear_v not_o false_o 6._o 127_o swear_v not_o rash_o 6._o 128_o swear_v a_o solemn_a rite_n 7._o 91_o swear_v god_n do_v in_o ordain_v christ_n a_o priest_n 7._o 91_o sword_n the_o word_n like_o it_o 4._o 71_o sword_n two_o edge_v 4._o 71_o t._n table_n typify_v communion_n 9_o 11_o 12_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 30_o table_n why_o of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o tabernacle_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n 8._o 5_o and_o 9_o 55_o tabernacle_n who_o serve_v it_o 13_o 124_o tabernacle_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 46._o see_v tent_n taste_v 2._o 79_o how_o christ_n taste_v death_n ibid._n taste_v the_o heavenly_a giâ—…t_n 6._o 33_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o taste_v heavenly_a glory_n 6._o 36_o teacher_n excellency_n require_v hearer_n heed_n 2._o 2_o 5_o teacher_n wisdom_n in_o dispose_v their_o matter_n 9_o 33_o tear_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o tear_n when_o acceptable_a 12._o 96_o terrible_a god_n be_v 10._o 15_o testament_n see_v new_a testament_n or_o last_o will_v ratify_v by_o death_n 9_o 93_o testament_n ratify_v inviolable_a 9_o 94_o testament_n unjust_a annul_v 9_o 94_o testament_n how_o violate_v 2._o 94_o testament_n see_v covenant_n testator_n general_a intent_n to_o be_v observe_v 9_o 94_o testimony_n see_v witness_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n tempt_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v 2._o 96_o tempt_v how_o far_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v 2._o 182_o 183_o tempt_v how_o any_o man_n may_v be_v 2._o 185_o tempt_v god_n how_o a_o man_n do_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o 96_o tempt_v how_o abraham_n be_v 11._o 83_o tempt_v best_o be_v 11._o 83_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n dangerous_a 11._o 256_o temporal_a blessing_n no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o 92_o temporal_a blessing_n not_o the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n tent_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 45_o ten_o give_v to_o melchisedeck_v 7._o 16_o ten_o how_o far_o due_a to_o other_o minister_n 7._o 17_o ten_o why_o give_v to_o levites_n 7._o 33_o 40_o ten_o argue_v superiority_n 7._o 33_o ten_o pay_v by_o levy_n in_o abraham_n 7._o 56_o therefore_o 1_o 117._o 2._o 2_o threat_n of_o god_n assure_o execute_v 3._o 174_o throne_n of_o christ_n 1._o 106_o 110_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o 94_o throne_n angel_n 1._o 84_o time_n see_v opportunity_n see_v sâ—…t_n timotheus_n 13._o 185_o tithe_n see_v ten_o title_n before_o epistle_n 1._o 3_o torture_n on_o professor_n of_o truth_n 11._o 245_o trading_n in_o sin_n 10._o 89_o tradition_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o transition_n useful_a 8._o 2_o translation_n of_o enoch_n 11._o 17_o transgression_n distinguish_v from_o disobedience_n 2._o 14_o transgression_n punish_v 2._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 12_o 127_o transubstantiation_n refute_v 9_o 107_o try_v see_v tempt_v trial_n see_v affliction_n trial_n many_o and_o great_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o 10._o 120_o 123_o 125_o treasure_n what_o be_v 11._o 143_o true_a and_o tipycall_a oppose_v 8._o 6_o truth_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o adversary_n 9_o 2_o truth_n receive_v 10._o 91_o trust_n in_o god_n 2._o 119_o type_n be_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 4._o 49_o type_n why_o institute_v 4._o 49_o type_n have_v their_o truth_n 4._o 50_o type_n have_v their_o heavenly_a truth_n 8._o 13._o and_o 9_o 115_o 117_o 122._o type_n in_o what_o case_n reject_v 4._o 50._o and_o
mam._n tremel_n &_o juu_n juu_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la dominare_fw-la dominare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d littera_n scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la and_o prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o special_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 16._o sect._n 7â—…_n 7â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o sect._n 57_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d different_a application_n of_o the_o knowledge_n here_o promise_v 1._o to_o celestial_a spirit_n 2._o to_o apostle_n 3._o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o to_o enthusiastâ—…_n 6._o to_o other_o grace_n chald._a paraph._n per_fw-la â—…onath_n &_o joseph_n cox_n 7._o to_o all_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1_o comparative_o 2._o respective_o all_o god_n confederate_n know_v he_o knowledge_n abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vileness_n of_o sin_n pardon_v of_o sin_n â—…_n great_a benâ—…fit_n seek_v pardon_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 1â—…_n sect._n 180._o 180._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vastavit_fw-la b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitius_fw-la fuit_fw-la fuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operuit_fw-la operuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatorium_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la a_o primativa_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sequor_fw-la vel_fw-la avoce_fw-la heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellare_fw-la rebellare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n hiâ—…ders_v not_o god_n favour_n all_o sin_n forgive_v all_o sin_n full_o pardon_v how_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 18._o sect._n 48._o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a form_n presuppose_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n a_o old_a one_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la antiquatur_fw-la antiquatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senectus_fw-la senectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n must_v be_v grant_v in_o that_o which_o be_v dispute_v against_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legal_a rite_n sacred_a sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v place_n fit_a for_o divine_a service_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o tabernacle_n rather_o than_o temple_n many_o type_n set_v out_o many_o mystery_n mystery_n isa._n 43._o 4._o the_o lamp_n â—…upified_v light_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_v ministerial_a function_n knops_n and_o flower_n in_o the_o candlestick_n typify_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o christ._n supply_v of_o grace_n from_o christ._n snuffer_n typify_v discipline_n table_n a_o type_n of_o communion_n communiâ—…on_n christ_n here_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n put_v not_o off_o christ_n invitation_n come_v prepare_v shittim_n wood_n wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o the_o table_n ring_n and_o bar_n to_o carry_v the_o table_n what_o the_o shewbread_n signify_v why_o call_v shewbread_n shewbread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facierum_fw-la panis_fw-la panis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pane_n praesentes_fw-la vel_fw-la expositâ—…s_fw-la expositâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v be_v flower_n the_o shewbread_n of_o fine_a flower_n the_o quantity_n of_o flower_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o loâ—…ves_n the_o shewâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shewbread_n set_v in_o order_n frankincense_n upon_o the_o shewbread_n shewbread_n renew_v every_o sabbath_n shewbread_n eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n vessel_n of_o shewbread_n shewbread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o thing_n be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanâ—…_n two_o part_n of_o the_o tabernaâ—…le_n tabernaâ—…le_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a place_n typify_v heaven_n saint_n enter_v into_o heaven_n how_o saint_n affect_v to_o heaven_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o sect._n 155._o the_o vail_n typify_v christ_n flesh_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o veil_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o vail_n fine_a linen_n various_a colour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d work-manship_a of_o the_o vail_n 〈◊〉_d exod._n 26._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o vail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o censer_n here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o censer_n whither_o the_o censer_n be_v carry_v to_o what_o end_n end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ornus_fw-la arbour_n est_fw-la procera_fw-la fimilis_fw-la cedro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la lignum_fw-la sitâ—…im_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la arca_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n ark._n ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n typify_v christ._n christ_n a_o rich_a treasure_n the_o matter_n whereof_o this_o ark_n be_v make_v b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operio_fw-la the_o crown_n about_o the_o ark._n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bar_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o high_a account_n wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v have_v wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—…ca_fw-la aâ—…ca_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manna_n a_o type_n and_o a_o sacrament_n manna_n set_v out_o christ_n spiritual_a food_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n manna_n manna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…tio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manna_n god_n give_v manna_n manna_n from_o heaven_n manna_n a_o small_a grain_n manna_n be_v round_o manna_n 〈◊〉_d white_a manna_n be_v sweet_a manna_n free_o and_o plentiful_o giveâ—…_n manna_n give_v only_o to_o israel_n manna_n give_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wilderness_n every_o one_o gather_a manna_n manna_n gather_v without_o the_o tent_n a_o set_a time_n for_o gather_v manna_n manna_n be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n manna_n use_v as_o god_n appoint_v manna_n be_v eat_v